the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and entirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against Iohn fitz-Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgement here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3. his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question Until the 29th year of Edward the 3. erroneous Judgements given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgements after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th No. 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Iersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edw. 1. there be Placita de Insula Iersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of France was in subjection to the Crown of England there were at the beginning of the Parliaments Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for those parts appointed I believe your Lordships will have no Case shewed of any Plea to the jurisdiction of the Parliaments of England in any things done in any parts wheresoever in subjection to the Crown of England The last thing I shall offer to your Lordships is the Case of 19 Eliz. in my Lord Dyer 306. and Judge Crompton's Book of the jurisdiction of Courts fol. 23. The opinion of both these Books is That an Irish Peer is not Tryable here it 's true a Scotch or French Nobleman is tryable here as a common person the Law takes no notice of their Nobility because those Countreys are not governed by the Laws of England but Ireland being governed by the same Laws the Peers there are Tryable according to the Law of England only per pares By the same reason the Earl of Strafford not being a Peer of Ireland is
to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King Iames's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6 d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this setled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the setling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of Linnen rather than of Woollen-Cloth which might prejudice that Trade here he bought Flax-seed in the Low-Countries and sold it at the same Rate to such as desired if they making their Cloaths not above a foot broad and winding 8 or 10 threads from several bottoms together the contrary was twined their Flax formerly not above a foot became a yard in length and that soil is fit to bear it and the people love such easie Works He hath set up many Looms made much Cloth and sold it to the loss of some Thousands of pounds but when the State saw the Natives would not change their old Courses for new and better the Proclamation was declined What he did was for the Publick Good and had nothing from them that was not fully paid for To the Fourteenth he saith He refers to the Oath and Proclamation which was set forth by the said Earl and Council of State there at the instance of the Farmers of the Customs towards the defrauding of the King's Duties being in France whereof His Majesty had five eight parts He never heard any Complain of the Oath or of any that refused to take it and conceived it to be lawful divers of the Council approving it being Learned Judges of the Law to whose judgment for the legality he submitted as well in that as to other matters of like nature To the Fifteenth He denieth what is in the Article Objected but saith That about the Year 1626. certain Agents authorized in Ireland were sent into England and offered and agreed to pay to His Majesty 120000 l. in six years towards the maintenance of His Army and a like payment of 20000 l. per annum was after agreed and continued for three years longer the Assessments were made and it was shortly after by them and the Lord Faulkland then Deputy agreed in Ireland that the money should not be charged upon Record but levied by Captains by Paper-Assignments upon Warrants from the Lord Deputy and this course was held four years in the Lord Faulkland's time and the four years wherein the Lord Loftus and the Earl of Cork were Lords Justices there and it held for the remaining year only after the Earl of Strafford came thither but the Earl of Cork having spared those Towns for the benefit of himself and Tenants during the time of his being Justice The Earl of Strafford reduced the Assessments to what it was made by the Lord Faulkland and gave way that Sir William St. Leiger Lord President of Munster to take the same Arrerages in satisfaction of a Debt due unto him by His Majesty and he is confident no force was used in levying the same It hath been usual to lay Souldiers to levy that Contribution to send Souldiers to apprehend Contemners of Orders made at Council-Board and the like and when Out-Laws and Rebels have been in the Woods no Souldiers have in his time been laid but by the Advice of the Council there Touching the Castle-Chamber it 's a parcel of the Territory of Ideough whereto the King was Intituled by Inquisition and the Possession established in a Legal way when the said Earl was in England and no Souldiers were sent but only 12 at the intreaty of Mr. Wanesford for security of his Houses and Plantations against Rebels that then were out and burned and spoiled Houses thereabouts and neither Richard Butler's or any other Family were thence expelled by the said Earl from their Estates To the Sixteenth he saith There was such a Proposition which was just to prevent clamourous Complaints here which there might be redressed but conceives that by the Laws there and the Articles known since by the name of the Articles of Grace made about fourteen years since none ought to depart that Kingdom without Licence Thereupon the Advice of the State the Proclamations were set forth but not with such intent as in the Article He denied Licence only to Three the Earl of Cork the Lord Mount◠and Sir 〈◊〉 Hamilton to the two former in regard of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then against them in the Castle-Chamber to the other by special Command from His Majesty but so soon as Sir Frederick said he would Complain of the Earl he made Suit to His Majesty That Sir Fredrick might come over which was granted He conceives such restraint to be necessary and if that it be
they must be sworn But that now I answer only to Treason If I were neither privy to the taking out of the Commission nor any way employed in the executing of it I Appeal unto your Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons Whether I can be charged as Criminal as to this Commssion or any thing that proceeds from it As for the Sentence against Sir Conyers Darcy it was Just and he complained not of it Of which I have a Copy and desire it may be read That from the first Institution of the Court of President and Council at York That Court had both a Star-Chamber and Chancery Power as will appear by all the Instructions before that time That if there be an Errour in a Judge so that he give a Sentence otherwise than a man of better understanding conceives reason for there is no cause it should be heightned to a Treason to take from him his Life and Honour and all he hath meerly because he was not so wise a man as he might have been nor so understanding as another And if this be prest on Judges I think few Judges will serve And for my part I had rather go to my Cottage as the Witness saith then serve on these Terms The Charge lays it to be done in May 8 Car. and divers years following and the Instructions came not in time till the 21st Mar. 8 Car. which I conceive to be a mistaking of the year That as to the Sentence of Sir Iohn Bourcher which is charged upon me but not insisted upon by the Gentleman I was no way acquainted with the beginning proceeding or ending of the Cause being all that while in Ireland so Your Lordships may observe with what uncertainty men may speak that do inform in such Cases That of the Commission the 13th of the King with which I am likewise charged as the Procurer of it I had no more knowledge than of that which was most forreign being at that time in Ireland and the Commission renewed of one of the Council in Fee I shall now descend to Proofs That the Commission 8 Car. was renewed upon Sir Iohn Meltons coming to be Secretary instead of Sir Arthur Ingram The Committee admitted it To the Testimonies given by the Witnesses I observe That Iohn Gore the first Witness speaks nothing to the renewing of the Commission but to his Fathers Commitment and that was in November but what year Non liquet But this is not within my Charge therefore I shall not Answer to that Though if it were in Charge I doubt not but in that and every thing else I shall give an account of an honest and just man not to say of a discreet and a wise man That for the Testimony of Iohn Musgrave it contains nothing within my Charge and I can say nothing to it but by way of Divination And he is but a single Witness And therefore I conceive shall hardly be able to convince any man of High Treason hardly of a Trespass That what Iohn Musgrave speaks of is grounded on a question of the Jurisdiction of Courts and one rule of our Law is Boni judicis est amplicare Iurisdictionem And why the enlarging of a Jurisdiction should be heightned to a Treason I Appeal to Your Lordships Nobleness Justice and Honour to consider for I think there are none in place of Judicature but they will desire to enlarge their Jurisdiction as far as in Reason and Justice they may And it is a chast Ambition if rightly placed to have as much Power as may be That there may be Power to do the more good in the place where a man lives For F. Thorpe's Testimony I observe That I have nothing to say to him of Exception but that he speaks nothing to the purpose nor to any thing in the Charge I being Charged with the Execution of the Commission 8 and 13 of the King and all he speaks of is precedent in time And what he says is by hear-say from Mr. Justice Hutton and Sir William Ellis I do not remember my Lord Gorings speaking to me about Mr. Thorpe it being 12 13 or 14 years ago I have put in my Answer and if that be not Impeached by Testimony of Witnesses as it is not I conceive it ought to be allowed I desire to produce Witnesses wherein I have Liberty but not to examine on Oath And first To the time of my going towards Ireland His Lordships Secretary being interrogated He Answered That his Lordship went from London 8 Iuly 1633. towards Ireland the 9th year of the King Mr. Railton To the time of his Lordships going towards Ireland said That 8 Iuly 1633. My Lord began his Journey into Ireland being the Ninth year of the King The Committee for the Commons admitted that he went over in Iuly 1633. To the time of my Lord of Straffords coming from York Mr. Thomas Little says His Lordship came from York in Ianuary was eight years and returned not to York till 1636. To his Lordships doing any act as President of York since the said New Commission of Octavo Caroli Mr. Thomas Little says That since the date of that Commission his Lordship never sate as President of the North in any Cause whatsoever His Lordship offered to prove his being in Ireland when Sir Iohn Bourcher was censured by the Vice-President and Council But the Commons not pressing his Lordship in that matter he said If it be granted I have done To the Earl of Straffords being in Ireland when the Commission 8 Car. was renewed Mr. Thomas Little Answered being questioned My Lord was in Ireland at that time he went over in 1636. having come over in November before and was not in England again till 1639. And so My Lords I conclude my Defence That I am charged only with procuring and executing the Commission And this Answer I humbly offer and submit Iohn Gore speaks particularly of the occasion of enlarging the Commission upon the Arresting of his Father That my Lord of Strafford fell on his Knees desiring from His Majesty an enlarging of his Power else that he might go home So going out of England in Iuly after the Commission answers to the Procurement that was before That which his Lordship hath answered to F. Thorpe That the things by him complained of were in the time before the Commission may be used as an Argument That he was privy to the Instructions We produce I. Musgrave only to shew my Lords Violence about Prohibitions before this Commission was procured He growing so high a little before That he would lay them by the Heels that brought the Kings Writ The Council were awed that they durst not demand Justice So that the procuring of it suited most with his Design That his Witnesses had little contradicted what the Witnesses for the Commons had said That whereas it is said the Charge is not Treason if the Fact shall appear to their
should think fit according to the demerit of the Delinquents and to be kept there until they made submission and then to return and not before And the like Warrants were issued to others and to the Subjects of that Realm who were forced to submit to his illegal Commands and this is charged to be a levying of War against the King and his People Your Lordships may please to remember what a Power my Lord of Strafford had assumed to himself from the Courts of Justice established by Law in taking to himself an Arbitrary Power to determine Causes on Petitions and that without any legal Process And he intended to himself an execution of these Orders in this manner If a Petition was presented First a signification went to the Party that he should satisfie the complaint else shew cause if he did not appear then there went a Messenger or Pursivant on his Affidavit that the Party was not found as well he might not be found then an Attachment after that the Sergeant at Arms. This Sergeant at Arms had always with him a Warrant dormant not a particular Warrant in the Case complained of that whensoever he should have an Order to fetch any man in if once he had made Affidavit he could not be found he was by virtue of that Warrant to repair to the next Garrison and there to take such numbers of Soldiers as he thought fit and quarter them on the House of the Party and this was as ordinarily executed as any powers of Law in legal Cases In the execution of this the Party suffered as much insolencie as is incident to War their Catel taken their Corn thrash'd out their growing Corn cut their Houses burnt and some exiled and forced to leave their Countrey and flie to remote places by reason of their Soldiers insolencies The method propounded is First to prove the Fact then to observe the nature of the offence both from the Stat. of 25. Edw. 3. and also from a particular Stat. in Ireland 18 H. 6. whereby the Offendor in this very case is adjudged to be a Traytor Mr. Savil the Sergeant at Arms produced and sworn and a Copy of his Warrant offered My Lord of Strafford excepted against the reading of the Copy in a Charge of High Treason adding that it concerned him very much he being to be tryed for his Life and Honor since upon this the whole Charge was to be grounded On other things he did not insist so much but submitted to their Lordships pleasure because they said they would consider them in their Judgement but this being the ground and foundation whereupon they intend to charge him with High Treason he besought their Lordships to consider it with that Honor and Goodness and Justice they did in all things Mr. Glyn in Answer alledged that their Lordships had over-ruled it in the Case of the Bishop of Down That suppose a Warrant is offered by force whereby High Treason is committed if a Copy may not be given in evidence then let him that is guilty in such a Case get away the Originals it cleares him of the Treason besides it is no matter of Record and Mr. Maynard observed That if one writes a Letter and therein commands one to commit Treason if the Letter be burnt this man shall not prove the Command if only the Original must make it good Mr. Savill being asked what was become of the Original Warrant He answered it was in Ireland he not expecting any question about this business but this was the Copy of it and under his own hand My Lord of Strafford offered to their Lordships that he that is to swear it to be a true Copy is the man that if a fault be committed is in fault himself as much as any for he is the man that executed this Treason and now he shall swear to the justifying of his own act Mr. Savill being on my Lord of Clares Motion Asked How they came by the Copy He Answered He knew not how it came into their hands But Mr. Palmer added Now he sees it in our hands and he knows it And that this Copy cannot be questioned unless he question what is done already for in this very Case a Copy is allowed to be an Evidence for the Relation it hath to the greatness of the Charge as to my Lord of Strafford and it cannot alter the Justice of the Evidence for if it be an Evidence it is an Evidence in whatsoever the Cause is Mr. Savill being Asked How he came to set his hand to the VVarrant He Answered That in Ianuary last there came to him one VVilliam Somer Secretary to my Lord Rainalaugh and told him Mr. Sergeant Savill you had a Warrant to Quarter Soldiers on one within the Town of Athlone but the parties were Friends and you removed them one of those Soldiers committing Extortion in taking away two Pewter Dishes and is to be Tried at our next sitting and unless the Soldier have a Copy of your Warrant he is like to suffer in it That he thereupon Answered He could not deny it and brought the Original Warrant and being a good Clerk he bad him Copy it out He sayes he desired you to let some of your own Men do it and I will give him for his pains That he the said Mr. Savill did thereupon deliver the Original Warrant to his Servant Edmond Brumingham as he remembers who Copied it out That Mr. Somer came and told him Here is a Copy That he asked Mr. Somer Whether he had examined it Yes indeed saith he it is a true Copy That upon that he the said Mr. Savill delivered this to Mr. Somer under his Hand but did not compare it himself yet is confident it is a True Copy Mr. Maynard observed That they Charged a Treason in an Act That my Lord of Strafford gave Authority to do such a thing not that he gave this Particular Warrant and though they proved no Copy at all yet proving the Command it maintained sufficiently the Charge for a Treason may be a Treason though not put in Execution That they produced not this Copy as necessary to give a precise Copy but to prove that there was such a Command and Authority given and as a farther evidence they shew a Copy taken on such an occasion And Witnesses are here who will clearly Depose That this is the very substance and effect of the Warrant given under my Lord of Straffords hand Here my Lord of Strafford interposed That it was Charged on him in particular That on the 9 th of May in the 12 th year of the King he gave Traiterously Authority to Robert Savill c. But Mr. Palmer insisted That they did not find much on Reading this Warrant but if the Authority was proved it was sufficient And Mr. Pym added That they could not wave any part of the Evidence and therefore prayed it might be read Mr.
not that the Exchequer and Composition Rents upon failing of payment have been levied by the Army on the appointment of the Deputy or chief Governor He Answered That he had known several Acquittances put into the hands of Sir Thomas Dutton for Rents due on certain parcels of Land in the County of Longford that were not paid into the Exchequer by a certain time for which a-fore-time Pursivants issued out against the Tenants that himself was one of the Tenants and being out of Town Sir Thomas Dillon seized three of his Horses at his the said Dillons House and there they remained till he came to Town for 13 s. 4 d. This being in the time of my Lord of Corke and my Lord of Ely being Justices Being asked as to the Contribution and Composition-Rents He Answered That some years before that in my Lord Faulklands time when he lived in the County of Longford that were not paid he remembers 30000 l. was granted on the coming of Sir Iohn B. into the Kingdom of Ireland and afterwards Sixscore thousand pound toward maintaining of the Kings Army and there was a Troop of Horse of Sir Robert sent into the County of But he knows not whether this be the Money called Contribution-Money That he was then Sheriff of that County and had direction sent to Sesse the Soldiers on them that refused to pay the Money That at that time he conceived that was not so fully understood by the Countrey that they should have paid it and himself and others did except against it conceiving the Money was not granted farther than as they would willingly pay And Valerian on the Statute urged of assessing Soldiers refused to Assess Soldiers on the Warrant of my Lord of Faulkland and thereon was sent for to the Castle the Soldiers sent to his house and remained there as long as he had Provision and after that from his house they were assessed on several Delinquents as the Soldiers pleased to Billet themselves and the Foot-Company of Sir Arthur Tyrringham was then in that County And one night he remembers 25 were Assessed on his own house because he did not pay the Money but he remembers not any thing of the Composition-Rents Being asked whether he had not seen a Warrant to this purpose subscribed by the Chief Governor He Answered That being Sheriff of the County of Longford in 1634. or 1633. there were Warrants directed from my Lord of Cork and my Lord Chancellor and he thinks under the hands of the rest of the Lords of the Board for levying Moneys allotted to the Soldiers and he had three Warrants himself and by virtue thereof levied Money and paid the Money to the Troops there under the hands of my Lord of Cork and Lord of Ely and the Council Sir Arthur Tyrringham being asked whether he had not received Order with a Warrant for attaching a person in case of Debt and for laying Soldiers on him in case he paid it not and who was the person He Answered That he had And the Sheriff of the County brought the Warrant from my Lord of Faulkland to lay some of his Men on a Debtor there till he paid the debt That these Soldiers were laid being under his command and stayed till the Debt was paid at the charge of the party and he tells this particular in it that makes him remember the whole circumstance The debt was very small not above 16 or 20 s. The Sheriff bringing him this Warrant he did not a little wonder at the matter to require Soldiers for levying such a sum But it was then so ordinary and frequent that it was seldom denied on any reasonable occasion the Men stayed there some 8 or 10 days when the party had enough he sends to him the said Arthur to recall the men that he told him he would if he the said party had satisfied the Money the party answered he had not yet but he would that he the said Sir Arthur told him what a strange man are you that will keep a charge on your self where if you had paid it the first hour I would have withdrawn the Men. Why sayes he I do not care for giving half a score Men a Meales Meat Being Asked on Mr. Palmers motion Whether it was a Debt between party and party or the Kings Debt He Answered He could not tell But the Sheriffs name was Fleming Being Asked Under whose hand was the Warrant He Answered Under my Lord of Faulklands Hand otherwise he would have levied no Money Lord Rainalaugh being Asked Whether before my Lord of Straffords coming into Ireland the Kings Debts and Rents as well Exchequer as Composition-Money were not raised by Assessing of Soldiers He Answered That he remembers in the Lord Justices time my Lord of Corke and Lord of Ely the Kings Rents being slowly paid in they did usually give Acquittances out of the Exchequer to the Captains and Officers of the several Companies and if they were not paid by some time limitted and if the Sheriff or the Collector did not bring in the Money the last resort was to fall on the Defaulters by assessing Soldiers on them and there to lie till the Money was paid Here my Lord of Strafford conceiving he had spoken of Contribution and Composition-Rents desired my Lord Rainalaugh might Repeat what he said Thereupon his Lordship Answered That he thought what he said he was sure of and might justly say That for the Exchequer-Rents and Contribution Payments for the Compositions he would say nothing the course was this That for the Exchequer-Rents the Vice-Treasurer gave out his Acquittances These were assigned to some Captains whose turn it was for Payment and they accompanied with a Warrant from the Deputies to constrain the payment by some few Soldiers Hereupon my Lord of Strafford Observed That this Cause would seem strange in England And whereas my Lord Rainalaugh spake of Contribution-Money Mr. Palmer humbly desired he might be Asked Whether the raising of it by Soldiers was not so agreed to in the Countrey For my Lord of Straffords own Answer sayes The Countrey choose rather that on Delinquency it should be so levied than otherwise And if it be by consent the force of the Statute is taken away My Lord Rainalaugh being Asked accordingly His Lordship Answered That he had already spoken to that purpose and he believed some of the Committee that were there had the particular Instance to produce Being required to name them in whose hands it was His Lordship said In Mr. Plunkets or Mr. Brown Being Asked When this course began He Answered He did not remember the time but he thought in 1628. on certain of the Agents out of England My Lord of Strafford did here offer That if he might have Read the Antient Book in my Lord Faulklands time he could have showed Sir Tho. Wayneman sent up and down to this and that County to fetch in the Composition-Rents and that they have been
S r THOMAS WENTWORTH Kt. EARLE of STRAFFORDE Viscount Wentworth Baron Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhowse Newmarch Oversley Raby Ld. Lievtenant Generall and Generall Governor of the Kingdome of Ireland and Ld. President of y e Councill established in y e North parts of England L d Lievtenant of y e County City of York one of his Ma ty most hon ble Privy Councill and Knight of y e most Noble order of the Garter THE TRYAL OF Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of IRELAND Upon an Impeachment of High Treason BY The COMMONS then Assembled in PARLIAMENT In the Name of THEMSELVES and of All the Commons in England Begun in Westminster-Hall the 22 th of March 1640. And Continued before Judgment was Given until the 10 th of May 1641. Shewing the Form of PARLIAMENTARY Proceedings In an IMPEACHMENT of TREASON To which is Added A short Account of some other MATTERS of FACT Transacted in Both Houses of PARLIAMENT Precedent Concomitant and Subsequent to the said TRYAL With some Special Arguments in LAW Relating to a BILL of ATTAINDER Faithfully Collected and Impartially Published Without Observation or Reflection By IOHN RUSHWORTH of Lincolnes-Inn Esq LONDON Printed for John Wright at the Crown on Ludgate-Hill and Richard Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-Yard 1680. To the Right HONOURABLE GEORGE EARL OF HALIFAX One of His Majesties most Honourable PRIVY COUNCIL My LORD NO Man I believe understands better than your Lordship the Interest and Concern that Posterity hath in a true account of all matters of moment that were transacted by their Ancestors and I know none in whose Devotion to the service of the King and Kingdom I could so confide as in your Lordships to Patronize this plain and full Relation of the proceedings in Parliament in the Case of the greatest Minister of State in his time I some times doubted that the Dedication of these Papers to your Lordship might be improper because of your Lordships Descent from the Sister of that great Personage whose unhappy Fate is here related But having well considered that Honor Truth and Justice have the Supreme Empire in your truly Noble Soul and that a full and clear Narrative of all the Matters of Fact that occurred in this great Affairs with the Intentions and Constructions of them as declared from the mouth of your Noble Ancestor himself is the fairest and justest way to represent him truly to future Ages I conceived it not unfit for your Lordship to favour this true Account of him which may protect his Name from the injuries both of Ignorance and Malice I ought not neither can I flatter your Lordship you are too well known to need any thing that can be said by me of your Worth and true Nobleness and the Character of this your Ancestor is best to be collected from the following Papers His Letters published by me in the Second Part of my Historical Collections and his Behaviour in this solemn Tryal here published discovers the greatness of his Parts the quickness of his Apprehension the excellence of his Wit and Eloquence the contempt he had of Death and the serene Composure of his mind in that Part of his Life which falls within this History I should not have dared to present this Work to your Lordship so nearly related to this eminent Minister of State if I had not been a Witnesse to all the steps of the proceedings in this great Action and if I had not taken in Characters as well and truly all that was said for him as what his Accusers said against him and therefore I can with great assurance aver it to be a candid Representation of Matter of Fact which is all I pretend to publish to the World andas far as the exactest care could carry me I have done it so punctually true that I am hopeful there is none can have any just Exception to any part of it My Lord There is none alive can judge of a Work of this nature better than your self who as you are descended from a Race of Statesmen being Nephew and Grandson to the Two chief Ministers of the last age this Great Earl and the Wise and Fortunate Lord Keeper Coventry so are you lookt on by all as a Person born for the Service of the KING and the publique good of your Countrey And as I have always had a constant Experience of your Goodness and Indulgence to my self so I humbly hope your Lordship will favourably construe my intentions in this Dedication and accept of it as a tribute of Duty and Acknowledgement humbly offered by May it please your Lordship Your Lordships most Humble Most Faithful and Most obliged Servant JO. RUSHWORTH March 25. 1680. THE PREFACE I Cannot think that there wants an Apology for publishing the ensuing Papers although the Press seems over-charged The Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford was and is some way or other the Concern of every Man of England and the Commissioners of Scotland and Ireland thought those Kingdoms also Sufferers by his Deportment and joyned in the Prosecution against him All the Commons of England by their Deputies in Parliament were his Accusers and the Impeachment against him was in their Names The Matter of his Charge had Reference to every English Man and all their Posterities He was accused of designing to destroy the security of every of their Estates Liberties and Lifes and to reduce them all to be subject to meer Will and Pleasure It may therefore be said in the Maxim of our Government not much varying the sense Quod Omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet Every man ought doubtless to know his own Case to understand whether that Great Man was justly accused of such a hainous Crime and whether the Kingdom escaped such a fatal blow as was then alledged by his exemplary Fall under the Iudgement of the King and Parliament For this purpose I expose to the common view the whole Proceedings of his Trial being the most solemn deliberate and every way the greatest Tryal whereof we have any Account in our English Story The Preparations for his Tryal were made with an unusual solemnity and were the Results of the Prudence of many selected Lords and Commons as a Committee of both Houses The usual places for Administring Iustice and Tryals of Offenders were thought too mean upon so great an occasion and therefore Scaffolds were erected in Westminster-Hall fit to receive so great an Assembly as were to attend his Trial. His Majesty had a Closet provided for him the Queen and Prince near the place where the House of Peers sate and was every day at the Tryal of the said Earl and might hear what was said and see what Witnesses were produced and take a full view of the greatness of the Assembly and yet remain privately in His Closet unseen Seats were prepared for the Lord High Steward and all the House of Lords who sate as his Iudges Woolsacks
November 6th 1640. THe House of Commons having in the first place according to ancient Custom setled all their Grand Committees for Religion Grievances Courts of Justice Trade and Priviledges It was moved That in regard the Complaints of the Kings Subjects in Ireland were many who had undergone great Oppressions in that Kingdom by Male-Government there and come to this Parliament for Relief might be referred to a Committee of the whole House for that purpose only to be appointed This motion being made by Mr. Pym and seconded by Sir Iohn Clotworthy avowing many particulars of the Complaints mentioned to be true it made a Discovery to such as were well-wishers to Thomas Lord Wentworth Earl of Strafford and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland that this Motion was intended by a side-wind to accumulate Complaints against him the said Lord Lieutenant in order to an Accusation so when the question was put after long debate viz. Whether the Irish Affairs should be referred to a Committee of the whole House The House was divided Sir Iohn Clotworthy and Sir Henry Mildmay being of Opinion for the Yeas were appointed Tellers of the number of the Noes and Sir Edward Bainton and Sir Richard Luson being of Opinion not to refer this business of Ireland to a Grand Committee conceiving it without President were appointed Tellers of the number of the Yeas and when they had told all they came up to the Table and made this Report to Mr. Speaker That there were with the Yeas 165 and with the Noes 152 whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That the Irish Affairs should be referred to a Grand Committee of the whole House to meet to morrow in the Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the House and afterwards every Thursday at the same hour and place And this Committee is Ordered to have the like Power as the other Grand Committees of the whole House have This Vote being carried for a Grand Committee as to Irish Affairs a Cabal of Friends to the Earl of Strafford sent down post unto him into York-shire to acquaint him that they apprehended a Design against him in the making of this Committee and left it to his own Election whether he would stay still on the Head of his Army or come up to the Parliament But if he did incline to come up that he would at his first appearance Impeach some Members of both Houses if he had Evidence for the same of being privy to the bringing the Scotch Army into this Kingdom and told him It was his wisdom to begin first and not to be first Impeached as the Earl of Bristol was by the great Duke of Buckingham The said Earl upon the receipt of this Advertisement suddenly resolved to come up and abide the Test of Parliament But his Friends then with him in the North told him That his frank appearance would make Politâ—ans doubt whether he did thereby assume his Judgment and wonted Prudence to go thus from his Army to the Parliament where his Wisdom could not but know that the Scots and Scotizing-English had resolved his destruction and therefore said they unto him It were better to keep under the safe-guard of the English Army at his Command from which he had acquired some affection or retire to the Army in Ireland then being also at his Devotion or take Sanctuary in some Forreign Parts till fair weather might invite him home neither said they would Discretion Vote it a betraying of his Innocency to decline a Trial whereby the means of Factions raised in England and Scotland by his malicious Prosecutors and backed with Power his Innocency could not protect him They further told him that if Sentence should pass against him for Non-appearance yet he had kept his freedom till better times when he might have occasion to do His Master better Service abroad than in Council at White-hall But the said Earl conceiving he had got good Evidence in the North that the Scots came in by Invitation and Confederacy between the Heads of the Covenanters and some of the English Members of both Houses and having digested such his Intelligence almost into the form of an Impeachment he posted up with the same intending to present it to the House of Peers as soon as he arrived there But on Wednesday Nov. 11th the House of Commons being acquainted by a Member that there was a business of great weight to be imparted desired the House that the Lobby without might be first cleared and the Key of the House brought up to the Table which was done accordingly and as the House had entred into debate about the Earl of Strafford there came a Message from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Bramstom and Judge Foster That the King had commanded the Lords Commissioners who were appointed to Treat with the Scots Commissioners at Rippon to give an Account to both Houses of Parliament of that which passed there and at York and thereupon the Lords desire there may be a meeting by a Committee of both Houses this Afternoon in the Painted-Chamber at Three of the Clock if the occasions of this House will give leave At this time many Members of the House conceived this Message was now sent to get Intelligence what private debate was in hand The House of Commons returned this Answer by the same Messengers That at this time they were in Agitation of very Weighty and Important Affairs and therefore they do doubt they shall not be ready to give them a meeting this Afternoon as the Lords desire but as soon as they may they will send an Answer by Messengers of their own After the Messengers were withdrawn the House proceeded in the Debate they were in before and appointed a Committee to prepare matter upon the said Debate for a Conference with the Lords concerning the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and named seven Members viz. Mr. Pym Mr. Stroud Mr. St. Iohn Lord Digby Sir Iohn Clotworthy Sir Walter Earle and Mr. Hampden Which select Committee retired immediately into the Committee-Chamber to prepare Matter of a Conference to be prayed with the Lords and a Charge against the Earl of Strafford The said Committee presently returned to the House and reported the Matter to them referred Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That a Message be sent from this House to the Lords in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England to accuse Thomas Lord Wentworth Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason and to desire that he may be Sequestred from Parliament and be Committed to Prison and that within some convenient time this House will resort to their Lordships with particular Accusations and Articles against him Mr. Pym went up with this Message to the Lords and at his Return made this Report to the House That he had Repaired to the Lords and there in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England did Accuse the said Earl of Strafford
of High Treason and that he had also delivered the other Particulars he had in Charge Their Lordships Answer was That they do desire to take this weighty Matter into their serious Consideration and will speedily send an Answer by Messengers of their own Afterwards Mr. Pym was sent up to the Lords with a Message that some fit course be taken that there may be free Passage between England and Ireland notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The same day came a Message from the Lords by the two Chief Justices That the Lords have taken into serious Consideration the Accusation sent from this House against the Earl of Strafford and have Sequestred him from the House and have Committed him in safe Custody to the Messenger of their House and they will move his Majesty that the Passage from Ireland into England may be open notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The Message delivered by Mr. Pym was in manner following My Lords The Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled in the Commons House of Parliament have received Information of divers Traiterous Designs and Practices of a great Peer of this House and by vertue of a Command from them I do here in the Name of the Commons now Assembled in Parliament and in the Name of all the Commons of England Accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason And they have Commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be Sequestred from the Parliament and forthwith committed to Prison They further Commanded me to let you know that they will within a very few days resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and Grounds of this Accusation The Earl being required to withdraw it was debated by the Peers Whether he should be Imprisoned on a general Accusation without any particular act of Treason charged against him or not But upon the question it was carried in the Affirmative and he being called in kneeled at the Bar and after standing up the Lord-Keeper spake to him as followeth My Lord of Strafford The House of Commons in their own Name and in the Name of the whole Commons of England have this day Accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of High Treason the Articles they will in a few days produce in the mean time they have desired of my Lords and my Lords have accordingly Resolved That your Lordship shall be committed into safe Custody to the Gentleman-Usher and be Sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall clear your self of the Accusations that shall be laid against you And thereupon he was immediately taken into Custody by Iames Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod. Thursday Novemb. 12th 1640. A Message came from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Littleton and the Lord Chief Baron Davenport That the Lords have Commanded Us to let You know that in pursuit of your desire Yesterday to have the Ports open between Ireland and England some of the Lords had moved His Majesty in it and it shall be done speedily and effectually This day the House fell into serious Debate concerning Sir George Ratcliff an Intimate of the Lord Lieutenants of Ireland in whom he reposed great Trust and Confidence and by the discourse was as if he were guilty of High Treason in endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and that he did joyn with the Earl to bring in an Army from Ireland into this Kingdom and had joined with the said Earl to use Regal Power and to deprive the Subjects of this Kingdom of their Liberties It was moved that he might be sent for over as also for Sir Robert King who is a material Witness against the Earl of Strafford But for as much as they were Members of the Parliament then sitting in Ireland it was referred to a Committee viz. Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Selden Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Grimston Mr. Chadwell Which Committee had Power to consider what was fit to be done in sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King in regard they are Members of the said Parliament now sitting in Ireland and to present it to the Consideration of this House and are to meet to morrow Morning at Seven of the Clock in the Committee-Chamber Ordered Mr. Speaker be intreated to be here this Afternoon to sit by at the Great Committee for Irish Affairs and if there be Cause to resume the House And accordingly the Grand Committee of the whole House sate this Afternoon upon the Irish Affairs and the Speaker sate by according to Order There came word that the Lords were come and expected the Committee of this House at the Conference concerning the Proceedings at the great Council at York Mr. Speaker assumed the Chair and it was moved That the Committees that sate in other places might be sent for to attend the Conference that those Gentlemen might be sent for by the Mace that were gone before to the Conference The House rose and the Committee went up to meet the Committee of the Lords at the Conference and Mr. Speaker adjourned the House and went home Friday Novemb. 13th 1640. Ordered that the Committee for preparing the Charge against the Lord Lieutenant being now Sine die meet this Afternoon at Four of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber which Committee has Power to receive all such Petitions and Papers as may conduce to the business and have likewise Power to send for Records Papers Parties and Witnesses or any other thing that they shall think may conduce to the perfecting that Charge The King's Solicitor Reported from the Committee appointed to consider of the manner of sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King being as is inform'd Members of the Parliament in Ireland That the Committee were of Opinion That it is better to examine this Matter according to the Rules and Foundations of this House than to rest upon scattered Instances They distinguished between the Case of Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King thus We find an Information given which if it be true of High Treason against Sir George Ratcliff then there is no doubt but in Case of High Treason Priviledge of Parliament neither here nor there doth reach to protect him but that Sir George Ratcliff may be sent for though a Member in Parliament there this was the Opinion of the Committee For the other Sir Robert King the Case did differ for to send for him to testifie in any Case were of dangerous Consequence or to send for him to testifie in the Kings Bench in Case of Treason where the Court doth ordinarily sit but this Case differs between sending for a Member of Parliament to give Evidence in any ordinary thing or in any ordinary Court for the Parliament is a Court that doth not ordinarily sit a Court of the great Affairs of the Kingdom therefore to be sent for hither
sent away Post Merid. The Articles offered by a Member of this House against the Earl of Strafford are referred to the Committee that are to draw up the Charge against the said Earl which being Reported were as followeth Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of his Accusation whereby he stands Charged of High Treason 1. That he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford hath traiterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by traiterous words Counsels and Actions and by giving His Majesty Advice by force of Arms to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath traiterously assumed to himself Regal Power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of His Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of His Majesties Liege People 3. That the better to inrich and inable himself to go through with his traiterous Designs he hath detained a great part of His Majesties Revenue without giving Legal account and hath taken great Sums out of the Exchequer converting them to his own Use when His Majesty wanted Money for His own urgent Occasions and His Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the Power and Authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual Dependance and Confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical Designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up Enmity and Hostility between His Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broke the great Trust reposed in him by His Majesty of Lieutenant-General of His Army by wilful betraying divers of His Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable Defeat by the Scots at Newborne and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss as that of New-Castle His Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and irreconcilable Quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his traiterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious Slanders to incense His Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance laboured to alienate the Hearts of the King's Liege People from His Majesty to set a Division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesties Kingdoms for which they Impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord-Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant-General of the Army there viz. His most Excellent Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. That the said Commons by Protestations saving to themselves the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering Proofs also of the Premisses or any of them or any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to Answer for all and every of the Premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Trials and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Tuesday November 24th 1640. These Articles thus Resolved upon by Question were by another Question Ordered to be engrossed against to morrow Morning and no Copies to be delivered of them in the Interim and the same Committee that prepared the Charge is to draw up the Interrogatories and Mr. Pym is to go up to the Lords with the Charge Wednesday November 25th 1640. Lord Digby went up with this Message to the Lords That this House desires a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Articles to be Exhibited against the Earl of Strafford Lord Digby brings Answer That their Lordships have Considered the Message and desire to meet a Committee of that House with a Committee of theirs presently in the Painted-Chamber The ingrossed Articles were again openly read in the House and agreed to be sent up to the Lords by Mr. Pym by a Vote upon the Question Mr. Pym before he went made a short Declaration of the substance of that he intended to deliver unto the Lords both before and after the delivery of the Articles Mr. Pym's Report of the Conference with the Lords in delivering up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford that he attended the great Committee of this House and in their presence delivered to the Committee of the Lords House the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and if any thing passed him through weakness or disability he desires the excuse of this House It was moved that Mr. Pym might have Thanks for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 27th 1640. A Message from the Lords by Justice Littleton and Justice Bartley The Lords desire a Conference by a Committee of thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House concerning the Message that was brought unto them by Mr. Pym touching the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and desire a free Conference touching the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination and they desire it this morning in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House has taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will in Convenient time return Answer by Messengers of their own Saturday November 28th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reports from the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs that there are many Petitions and full of matter of Complaints of the proceedings in Ireland and Suitors here for Justice There are many Petitioners here whose Estates are so exhausted that they are scarce able to bring Witnesses from Ireland hither many great Persons of
give Notice of it to this House Sir George Ratcliff being already sent for by Order of this House upon an Information of High Treason Resolved upon the Question That the Earl of Craford's Troop and those other Officers in the Army that go under the Name of Reformadoes are unnecessary Charge and fit to be spared and that my Lord General be moved by Message from this House thereunto Resolved That those Companies or other Officers that shall be thus Casheer'd by the Lord General shall be paid to the Eighth of December next Tuesday December 1. 1640. A Message from the Lords by Baron Trevor and Iudge Bartley The Lords have sent Us to this House to desire a present Conference in the Painted Chamber with the same Committee that was concerning the matter of the free Conference Yesterday Answer returned by the same Messengers This House has taken into Consideration the Message of the Lords and they return this Answer That they will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Pym Reports from the Conference this day That the Lords Committee with whom we had a free Conference Yesterday took the Matter into Consideration and their Resolution is That such Members of the House of Commons as they shall make choice of shall be present from time to time at the preparatory Examinations concerning the Earl of Strafford The Lord Keeper expected we should say something We told them We had no Warrant for a Conference was desired concerning the matter of free Conference and that a free Conference was not desired the Question they would have been satisfied in was Whether we did intend to have the Examinations taken publick in the House or by a private Committee I answered We had no Commission for a free Conference The same Committee that were appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford are to be present at the Preparatory Examinations of Witnesses before the Lords to present such Questions unto the Lords as they shall think fit thereupon and after a full Examination to present the whole state of the business to this House A Message to be sent to the Lords to acquaint them that the House is ready by some Members of this House to present divers Witnesses to be examined and such questions as they shall desire that those Witnesses so propounded by them may be all examined one after another with speed and secresie Thursday morning is peremptorily appointed for Sir George Ratcliff to appear here and if he come not then a Message is to be sent to the Lords to desire them to move His Majesty for a Proclamation to be ordered against him to bring him in Power is given to the Committee that is to be present at the preparatory Examination of Witnesses before the Lords to summon such Witnesses to be examined to morrow as they shall think fit Mr. Maynard's Report from the Conference Yesterday The Lords said They had taken the Message into Consideration sent by Mr. Pym some things were Resolved others not and for that purpose desired a free Conference whereas we did desire to examine some Members of this House they were ready to examine them when we should require They answered That the Peers of their House that shall be desired and all the Assistants of that House when they shall be thereunto required shall be examined upon Oath and next for the time and secresie They said they should be speedily examined and Examinations secretly kept Thursday December 3. 1640. A Message brought from the Lords by my Lord Chief Justice Littleton and Judge Bartley That according to a desire of this House by a late Message they have deputed certain of their Members to take the Examination of Witnesses in the Case of the Earl of Strafford which they will be ready to perform in the presence of such Members of this House as shall be deputed to that purpose Ordered That the Earl of Kildares Petition presented to the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs be referred to the Sub-Committee for those Affairs Friday December 4. 1640. Ordered That those Members of this House that be appointed to be present at the preparatory Examinations before the Lords be required to declare that by their Duty they owe to this House they are obliged to keep all those Examinations secret Those Eight appointed for that Service did make all of them Protestations to that purpose Ordered That those Eight or any Four of them may be present at the preparatory Examinations before the Lords Mr. Selden Mr. Dutton Mr. Crew Sir Peter Hayman Sir Harbottle Grimston Sir Henry Anderson Sir Nevil Poole Sir Thomas Barrington Saturday The Petition of Richard Heaton and Lyonell Farrington were read and Farrington called in did avow his Petition the Petitions are referred to the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford to make use of it if they shall see Cause December 26th 1640. Ordered That the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford shall have Power to examine Witnesses concerning Sir George Ratcliff and to prepare a Charge against him and to present it to this House Tuesday December 29th 1640. The Articles against Sir George Ratcliff Read Resolved upon the Question That this House shall Accuse Sir George Ratcliff Knight of High Treason in the Name of all the Commons of England That these Articles thus Read shall be the Ground of this Accusation That a Message shall be sent forthwith to the Lords to Accuse Sir George Ratcliff Knight of High Treason in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England and that very speedily they will bring Articles against him Resolved upon the Question That the Articles prepared by the Committee against Sir George Ratcliff and Read here shall be engrossed against to morrow to be sent to the Lords as a Charge against him A Message sent from the Lords by the Master of the Rolls and Judge Reeves The Lords have Commanded Us to say to You That whereas there came a Message from this House to Accuse Sir George Ratcliff of High Treason They would know Whether they should presently take care to make safe his Person Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and will forthwith return them Answer by Messengers of their own Mr. Pym went up to the Lords to acquaint them that this day the House of Commons gave no Instructions to their former Messengers concerning the Committing of Sir George Ratcliff because his Person is already in safe Custody in the Gate-house and they intended to have acquainted their Lordships with it when they had produced the Articles against him which would have been very shortly but since they are prevented by their Lordships they refer what to do in it to their Lordships Mr. Pym brings Answer from the Lords of his Message That concerning
concerning the Earl of Strafford shall be Heads of that Conference and that Committee is to manage the Conference Sir Philip Stapleton brings Answer from the Lords That their Lordships do expect His Majesty at their House this Morning and that so soon as His Majesty shall be gone they will send Answer by Messengers of their own Thursday February 18th 1640. The Lords desired a Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Sequestring of Thomas Earl of Strafford from his Offices presently in the Painted Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House To which Answer was returned That they will give a meeting presently for a free Conference Mr. Pym Reports the free Conference Upon Mr. Pyms Report It was Ordered That this Committee viz. Sir Walter Earle Sir Io. Culpepper Mr. Hollis Mr. Solicitor Mr. Vaughan Mr. Hyde Mr. Pym Mr. Maynard Mr. Selden Mr. Palmer Mr. Whitlock Sir Simon D'Ewes Mr. Whistler Mr. Glyn and Mr. Hampden Do take into Consideration the whole matter of the Report of the free Conference now made by Mr. Pym and also what concerns the Right of the Commons in the Proceedings in the Lords House against the Earl of Strafford and what Concerns the Kingdom in general and the Legality of these Proceedings and they are likewise to Consider What is fit for the Commons to claim in Causes of Impeachment and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Friday February 19th 1640. That the Committee for the Earl of Strafford shall have Liberty to open all Letters directed to Sir George Ratcliff and if they find it worthy the knowledge of the House they are to acquaint the House therewith Ordered That the Committee appointed to consider of the Proceedings in the Lords House against Thomas Earl of Strafford do meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Tuesday February 23. 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the convenience of this House concerning the Conference that was Yesterday touching the Proceedings against Thomas Earl of Strafford Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House hath taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will give a meeting for a free Conference as is desired Mr. Glyn Reports from the Conference That the Lord Keeper delivered the Lords Answer in these words viz. First That We shall admit him no further use of Council than the necessity of the Case for his just Defence requireth and wherein Council may with the Justice and Honour of this House be afforded him Secondly That there shall be no delay in Proceedings but all Expedition used according to their own desires Wednesday February 24th 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Answer of Thomas Earl of Strafford presently if it may stand with the Conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Pym Mr. Reynolds Mr. Palmer and Mr. Hampden Are appointed Reporters of the Conference Mr. Solicitor Reports from the Conference That Yesterday was the day the Lords had prefixed for my Lord of Strafford to give in his Answer that accordingly he was there and had given it in and that this Answer which now they had delivered to the Commons was the Answer which the Earl of Strafford was to stand or fall by The engrossed Answer and a Copy of it were both delivered in by the Reporters and was desired that when the Copy was perfectly examined the Original might be delivered to the Clerk of their House Ordered That Mr. Speaker be here this Afternoon at One of the Clock and that the Earl of Strafford's Answer may then be read and considered of The same day in the Afternoon the several Articles of the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons were all read and to every of the said Articles the particular and several Answers of the said Earl were likewise read The Answer held three hours reading being above 200 sheets of Paper too long to be here inserted yet take an exact Abstract of the said Answer to the Articles exhibited against him which are as followeth Answers to 28 special Articles To the First Article he saith He conceives that the Commission and Instruction differ not from those formerly granted but refers to them and that such Alterations and Additions as were made were for ought he knoweth rather for the explanation than for the enlarging of the Jurisdiction the Care whereof was left to the Secretary of that Council and to the King 's Learned Council to be passed for the good of the King's Service and the Publick Welfare of that Province for Legality of the Proceedings divers eminent Lawyers were joyned with the President who for the Legal parts was by them to be directed He did not advise or procure the enlargement of the Commission and Instructions and he believeth nothing hath been practiced since that was not in former Times contained in former Commissions under general words He believeth Sir Conyers Darcy was lawfully Fined for Misdemeanors as a Justice of Peace and hath heard he being in Ireland that Sir Iohn Boucher was Fined for some great Abuse at the Kings being at York going into Scotland to be Crowned to the Proceedings he refers himself He denies that he hath done any thing by that Commission or Instruction other than he conceived he might by virtue thereof lawfully do To the Second Article He denieth the speaking of those words but saith That 30 40 l. or more being returned as Issues out of the Exchequer against some that had compounded for Knighthood for 10 l. or 20 l. so as the Issues far exceeded the Composition and yet would next time have been increased The said Earl upon this occasion said That now they might see that the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the King's Loins which he spake to nourish good Affections in them towards His Majesty and not to threaten or terrifie any as the Article is supposed To the Third Article he saith Ireland is not Governed by the same Laws that this Kingdom is unless it be meant by the Common Laws their Customs Statutes Execution of Martial Laws Proceedings at Council-Board very much differ they spake not the words in the Article to any such intent He saith It might be fit enough for him to remember them of the great Obligation they had to the King and His Progenitors that suffered them being a Conquer'd Nation to enjoy Freedom and Laws as their own people of this Kingdom and it might be that upon some such occasion he said to those of Dublin That some of their Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind His Majesty farther than He pleased which he
believes to be true having been formerly so informed by His Majesties Learned Council upon sundry occasions To the Fourth he saith That the legal and ordinary Proceedings at Council-Table are and time out of mind have been by Petition Answers examination of Witnesses as in other Courts of Justice concerning British Plantations the Church and Cases hence recommended by the King for the time being and in Appeals from other Courts there and the Council-Board have always punished Contempts to Orders there made to Proclamations and Acts of State by Fine and Imprisonment He saith That it might be he told the Earl of Cork that he would imprison him if he disobeyed the Orders of the Council-Table and that he would not have Lawyers dispute or question those Orders and that they should bind but remembreth not the Comparison of Acts of Parliament and he hath been so far from scorning the Laws that he hath endeavoured to maintain them the Suit against the Earl in the Castle-Chamber was concerning the Possessions of the Colledge of Youghall worth 6 or 700 l. which he had endeavoured to get by causing of unlawful Oaths to be taken and very undue means the matter proceeded to Examination and Publication of Witnesses and after upon the Earl of Cork's humble Suit and payment of 15000 l. to His Majesty and his acknowledgement of his Misdemeanors obtained a Pardon and the Bill and Proceedings were taken of the Files and he remembers not any Suit for breach of any Order made at Council-Table To the Fifth he saith The Deputies and Generals of the Army have always executed Martial Law which is necessary there and the Army and the Members thereof have been long time Governed by printed Orders according to which divers by Sentence of the Council of War have formerly been put to death as well in the time of Peace as War The Lord Mountnorris being a Captain of a Company in the Army for mutinous words against the said Earl General of that Army and upon two of those ancient Orders was proceeded against by a Council of War being the Principal Officers of the Army about twenty in number and by them upon clear Evidence sentenced to Death wherein the said Earl was no Judge but laboured so effectually with His Majesty that he obtained the Lord Mountnorris's Pardon who by that Sentence suffered no personal hurt or damage save about two days Imprisonment And as to the other Persons he can make no Answer thereunto no particulars being described To the Sixth he saith The Suit had depended many years in Chancery and the Plaintiff Complaining of that delay the said Earl upon a Petition as in such Cases hath been usual calling to him the then Master of the Rolls the now Lord Chancellor and the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas upon the Proofs in the Chancery decreed for the Plantiff to which he refers himself and it may be the Lord Mountnorris was thereupon put out of his Possession To the Seventh he saith His Majesty being Intituled to divers Lands upon an Inquisition found Proclamation was made That such as Claimed by Patent should come in by a day and have their Patents allowed as if they had been found in the Inquisition and accordingly divers were allowed The Lord Dillon produced His Patent which being questionable he consented and desired that a Case might be drawn which was drawn by Counsel and argued and the Judges delivered their Opinions but the Lord Dillon nor any other were bound thereby or put out of Possession but might have traversed the Office or otherwise legally have proceeded that Case or Opinion notwithstanding To the Eighth he saith That upon Sir Iohn Gifford's Petition to the King His Majesty referred it to the Deputy and Council of Ireland where the matter proceeding legally to a Decree against the Lord Loftus and upon his Appeal that Decree by His Majesty and His Council of England was confirmed to which Decree and Order he refers himself believing the Lord Loftus was committed for disobeying that Decree and for continuance in contempt committed close Prisoner He saith That the Lord Loftus having committed divers Contempts the Council by Warrant required him to appear at the Board and to bring the Great Seal with him which Order he disobeyed and was shortly after Committed and the Great Seal was delivered up by His Majesties express Command and not otherwise And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber for grievous Oppressions done by the Lord Loftus as Chancellor whereof he was so far from justifying as that he submitted desiring to be an Object of His Majesties Mercy and not of His Justice The Earl of Kildare for not performing of an Award made by King Iames and of an Award made in pursuance thereof by the said Earl of Strafford upon a Reference from His Majesty was by the Deputy and Council Committed and a Letter being unduly obtained he did not thereupon enlarge him but upon another Letter and submission to the Orders as by the King was directed he was enlarged The Lady Hibbots and one Hoy her Son having upon a Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses and other Proceedings at Council-Board been found to have committed foul abuses by Fraud and Circumvention to have made a Bargain with the Petitioner Hibbots for Lands of a great value for a small sum of Money was Ordered to deliver up the Writing no Assurances being perfected or Money paid and it 's like he threatned her with Commitment if she obeyed not that Order but denieth that the Lands were after sold to Sir Robert Meredith to his use or that by any Order by himself made any one hath been Imprisoned concerning Freeholds but for debts and personal things as some have been used by all his Predecessors in like Causes To the Ninth he saith Warrants to such Effects have been usually granted to the Bishops in Ireland in the times of all former Deputies but the Earl not satisfied with the conveniency thereof refused to give any such Warrants in general to the Bishops as had been formerly done but being informed that divers in the Diocess of Down gave not fitting Obedience he granted a Warrant to that Bishop whereto he referreth which was the only Warrant he granted of that Nature and hearing of some Complaints of the Execution thereof he recalled it To the Tenth he saith The Lord Treasurer Portland offered the Farm of the Customs for 13000 l. per annum in some particular Species but the Earl of Strafford advanced the same Customs to 15500 l. per annum and 8000 l. Fine and by His Majesties Command became a Farmer at those Rates proposed without addition to those Rates as by the printed Books 7 Car. Regis may appear he disswaded the advance of Rates lately proposed by Sir Abraham Dawes so as it was declined the Rates of Hydes and Wooll are moderate consideration being had of their true value and of the Places whereto they are
not continued it will prove of evil Consequence to that Kingdom Parry was questioned at the Council-Board for Misdemeanors and to avoid Sentence secretly went out of the Kingdom and at his return for that and other Offences was Fined and Imprisoned to the Sentence thereof he refers and knows of no other that were Imprisoned as by the Article is Charged To the Seventeenth he saith It 's like he might say for the better encouragement of the Officers and Souldiers of the old Irish Army in discharge of their several Duties that His Majesty was so well satisfied in the way and pains they took in using and practizing of their Arms that in that Point he would set them as a Pattern to be imitated and conceives it would not be ill if they were so they being in the Opinion of those that have seen them Exercise very able and expert Souldiers he spake not other words or to other purpose To the Eighteenth he saith When the Earl of Cork was one of the Lords Justices he seized some Houses in Dublin pretending they belonged to Jesuits and Fryers without Legal Proceedings which upon Suits prosecuted at Council-Board were according to Justice restored to the Owners but how since imployed the Earl of Strafford knoweth not but endeavoured the utmost he could to maintain that Seizure Touching the 8000 men he saith They were raised according to the King's Warrant and that the said Earl left the Care thereof to the Earl of Ormond and others and what number are Protestants what Papists he knoweth not but believeth such a Body cannot be there raised without many Papists the greatest number of the Captains and Officers are Protestants chosen by the said Earl The 1000 men were drawn out of the old to make Officers for the new Army and believeth the 1000 put to the old Army are Protestants in regard by his express Order no Papist is to be admitted there a Common Souldier He never preferred any Captain Lieutenant or Ensign to be of that Army that was a Papist and conceives they are duly paid and believes those newly raised exercise the Religion no otherwise than was practiced before the Earl's coming thither He was a Commissioner to Compound with the Recusants for their Forfeitures and endeavoured to be informed of the utmost value of their Estates in four years he brought that Revenue from 2300 l. to be between 11 and 12000 l. per annum more than ever was raised formerly in so short a time by which faithful dealings for His Majesty he procured the hard Opinion of the Recusants throughout the Kingdom that out of those Compositions he hath paid near 100000 l. into the Exchequer and they had no other Priviledges than what was exercised in the Commission and in former like Commissions and as are in the present Commission to the Lord Treasurer and others To the Nineteenth he saith The last Summer was twelve months when the English and Scotch lay in the Fields near Berwick the Earl and Council of Ireland having a general motion thereof were in fear that the Scots in Ulster being almost 100000 in number might be drawn to side with the Covenanters and advising how to secure that Kingdom the Principal of the Nation of Scotland living in Ireland came to Dublin and Petitioned That he might have an Oath whereby they might give Testimony of future Obedience to His Majesty whereupon an Oath was by the Advice of Council of State framed and chearfully taken by those Scotch Gentlemen and generally by all the Nation in Ireland as the Earl conceives to their advantage and the satisfaction of others he believes that some were Sentenced for refusing it but none were otherwise exiled The Earl in his Vote said That he would endeavour that all of that Nation should take that Oath or leave the Kingdom all which was done by His Majesties Direction and Approbation and it was not contrived to the intents in the Article Charged but to prevent their adhering to the Covenanters then in open Arms and not concerning the Ceremony or Government of the Church To the Twentieth he saith That in the Year 1638. the Earl was in Ireland when Preparations were made for War and Summons sent to the Nobility of this Kingdom In the Year 1639. a General was appointed and an Army drawn to the Field and Encamped near Berwick whereby it appears he was not acquainted that the Article of Pacification had been broken on both Sides and so distempered that it was held fit an Army in England should be raised to suppress the Covenanters if the business could not with Honour and Safety be otherwise composed The said Earl humbly advised His Majesty to call a Parliament and used many Motives thereunto after the Parliament was called and before the Sitting thereof ten of the Lords and other of the Council for Forreign Affairs being assembled His Majesty then present an Honourable Person related the Covenanters Demands it was then Voted by all That they were such as might not in Honour and Safety be condescended unto by His Majesty and if they could not be otherwise reduced His Majesty must be constrained to bring them to it by force the like Resolution was after at the Council-Table by twenty of the Council Whereupon His Majesty appointed a Council of War and it was held necessary to borrow 200000 l. upon good Security till the Supplies by the Parliament might come in He never said the Scotch Nation were Rebels but was ever perswaded that many of them are most Loyal Subjects Those that raised Arms when they were at such distance from His Majesty he might say they were no less than Rebels and Traytors by Warrant from the Lord Admiral he caused divers Ships and Goods to be seized but not with an intent to set on the War but as much as in him lay to bring all to fair Accommodation without expence of blood To the 21th he saith The pacification was broken before he came over as in the Answer to the former Article he moved His Majesty for a Parliament in England but not with such intent as in the Article but out of a desire to have setled a right Understanding between the King and His people It may be he said though he remembreth it not that if the Parliament would not Supply His Majesty he would serve His Majesty in any other lawful way being well assured that His Majesty would not imploy him nor any man else in any other kind To the 22th he saith According to His Majesties Instructions he did set forth to the Parliament of Ireland the State of the Affairs as they then stood and they freely gave four Subsidies as an acknowledgment of His Goodness and happy Government as by the Act and Remonstrance appears in Print He by His Majesties Direction then gave Order for the raising of 8000 men who still remain in the King's pay and were sent into Ulster to secure those Parts or to land in Scotland to
of Mr. Peard shall be present at the several doors at the Entrance of the place appointed for the Members of the House by Six of the Clock and are directed and required by the House to admit none but such as shall bring Tickets of their Names and the Places for which they Serve and that none of the Members of the House shall be admitted to come in before those that are appointed to attend at the doors shall come and if any either Stranger or Member of the House shall offend this Order those who are appointed to attend this Service shall Report it to the House And it is further Ordered That all of the House shall be there by Eight of the Clock at the farthest and that such places shall be reserved for them who shall attend this Service as they shall find to be most proper and convenient for them 4. Ordered That the Serjeant at Arms shall attend within the Court and his Men without to be imployed in such Service as they who manage the Evidence shall appoint Sir Iohn Culpepper further Reported That the Speaker might be present in some private place and as a particular Member of this House but the Committee doth not think fit that the House should declare any Order in it Touching the Members of the House being covered at the Trial the Committee thinks it not fit for them to deliver any Opinion only they offer the difference that may be when both Houses meet or Committees of both Houses and the present Case where the Lords are to meet as a House and the Commons as a Committee of their House Resolved upon the Question That the House shall sit this Afternoon and shall meet at Two of the Clock Mr. Bellasis went up to the Lords with this Message To desire their Lordships That in regard this House is much straitned in time and hath great Affairs in hand and will sit this Afternoon and may have occasion of a Conference with their Lordships that they will be pleased to sit likewise The humble Petition of Thomas Earl of Strafford was this day read wherein he desires That he may make use of some Members of this House nominated in his Petition as Witnesses at his Trial and the House leaves those Members nominated in the said Petition to do therein as they shall please without their giving any offence to the House Mr. Martin is to go up to the Lords to desire a free Conference with their Lordships by the same Committee that was formerly appointed touching the matter of the last free Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That those Members of the House that are appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford shall have Power if any Witnesses be produced for the Earl to ask if they have been sworn and if it shall appear that they have been sworn or if any shall be sworn at the Bar to forbear to proceed any further in the managing of their Evidence until they have resorted unto the House and have received further Order All the Orders that concern the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford are required to be Copied out for the Service of the Committee The Names of the Members of the House of Commons appointed to manage the Evidence against Thomas Earl of Strafford at his Trial before the House of Peers upon an Impeachment of High Treason George Lord Digby Iohn Hampden Esquires Iohn Pym Oliver St. Iohn Esq shortly after Solicitor-General to King Charles the First Sir Walter Earle Knight Ieoffery Palmer afterwards Knighted and made Attorney-General to King Charles the Second Iohn Maynard Esq afterwards Serjeant at Law to King Charles the Second Iohn Glyn Esq Recorder of London afterwards Sworn one of the Council to King Charles the Second The Place for the appearance of the Lord Lieutenant was the great Hall in Westminster where there was a Throne erected for the King on each side whereof a Cabinet inclosed about with Boards and before with Arras before that were the Seats for the Lords of the Upper-House and sacks of Wooll for the Judges before them ten Stages of Seats extending farther than the midst of the Hall for the Gentlemen of the House of Commons at the end of all was a Desk closed about and set apart for the Lord Lieutenant and his Counsel On Monday Morning March 22. about Seven of the Clock he came from the Tower accompanied with six Barges wherein were one hundred Souldiers of the Tower all with Partizans for his Guard and fifty pair of Oars At his landing at Westminster there he was attended with two hundred of the Trained Band and went in guarded by them into the Hall The entries at Whitehall Kingstreet and Westminster were guarded by the Constables and Watch-men from four of the Clock in the Morning to keep away all base and idle persons The King Queen and Prince came to the House about Nine of the Clock but kept themselves private within their Closets only the Prince came out once or twice to the Cloth of State So that the King saw and heard all that passed but was seen of none Some give the reason of this from the received practise of England in such Cases Others say That the Lords did intreat the King either to be absent or to be there privately lest pretentions might be made hereafter that His being there was either to threaten or some other ways to interrupt the Course of Justice A third sort That the King was not willing to be accessary to the Process till it came to His Part but rather chose to be present that he might observe and understand if any Violence Rigour or Injustice happened When the Lieutenant entred the Hall the Porter of the Hall whose Office it is asked Master Maxwell Whether the Ax should be carried before him or no Who did Answer That the King had expresly forbidden it nor was it the Custom of England to use that Ceremony but only when the Party Accused was to be put upon his Jury Those of the House of Lords did sit with their Heads covered those of the House of Commons uncovered The Bishops upon the Saturday before did voluntarily decline the giving of their Suffrages in matters Criminal and of that nature according to the provision of the Cannon Law and practice of the Kingdom to this day and therefore would not be present yet withall they gave in a Protestation that their absence should not prejudice them of that or any other Priviledge competent to them as the Lords Spiritual in Parliament which was accepted The Earl of Arundel as Lord High Steward of England sate apart by himself and at the Lieutenant's Entry Commanded the House to proceed Master Pym being Speaker of the Committee for his Accusation gave in the same Articles which were presented at his last being before the Upper House which being read his Replies were subjoyned and read
come to a Resolution so soon as to come to their Lordships for a Conference this Afternoon If they can they Resolve to sit this Afternoon and desire their Lordships to do the like if it may stand with their Conveniency Mr. Peard brings Answer That their Lordships will meet at Four of the Clock Resolved upon the Question That a Committee of the whole House shall hear the Earl of Strafford's Counsel in Westminster-Hall concerning matter of Law Ordered That the House do this Afternoon take the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford into further Consideration The Committee is to retire presently into the Committee-Chamber to prepare Heads for a Conference to be desired with the Lords concerning the further Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford Mr. Maynard Reports the Heads of this Conference to this effect 1. To take Notice of their Lordships Resolution to hear the Earl of Strafford's Council in matter of Law 2. To put their Lordships in mind of the saving of this House in that Point and further to tell them That if after his Council shall be heard any doubt shall remain with their Lordships they shall be ready to satisfie them in due time 3. That to this end they do intend to send a Committee of this House only to hear what his Council shall say These Particulars raised some Debate in the House and being put to the Question the House was divided upon it but yet after the Tellers were appointed the Noes yielded to the Yeas without telling 4. To desire that their Lordships will be pleased to use all Expedition to put an end to this Trial as much as in Justice may be 5. To desire a continuance of their Care that the Counsel under colour of speaking to the matter of Law ravel not into the matter of Fact Sir Robert Harly went up to the Lords to desire a free Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses upon the free Conference had Yesterday with their Lordships concerning the further Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford Sir Robert Harly brings Answer That their Lordships will give a present meeting as is desired The Committee that was appointed to prepare Heads for the Conference concerning the further Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford are to manage this Conference and to Report it if occasion be Ordered That the Committee formerly appointed to preserve places for the Committee of the whole House in Westminster-Hall do apply their Endeavours in that Service A Message from the Lords by Justice Foster and Justice Heath That the Lords have sent this Message that they will be set to morrow at ten in the Forenoon in Westminster-Hall to hear the Earl of Strafford's Council in matter of Law Saturday April 17th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That the House be Resolved into a Grand Committee to take into further Consideration the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Speaker left the Chair Mr. Peard was called to the Chair of the Grand Committee and Mr. Speaker again assumed the Chair Ordered That the Debate of the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford be resumed on Monday morning at Seven of the Clock Monday April 19th 1641. Ordered That after the Conference shall be ended the House shall again be Resolved into a Committee to resume the farther Debate of the Earl of Strafford and all the Members are required to return from the Conference to the House Resolved upon the Question That the endeavour of Thomas Earl of Strafford to subvert the Ancient and Fundamental Laws of the Realm of England and Ireland and to Introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law in both these Kingdoms is High Treason The Lord Digbye's Speech in the House of Commons to the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford April 21. 1641. Mr. Speaker We are now upon the Point of giving as much as in Us lies the Final Sentence unto Death or Life on a great Minister of State and Peer of this Kingdom Thomas Earl of Strafford a Name of hatred in the present Age by his Practices and fit to be made a Terrour to future Ages by his Punishment I have had the Honour to be Imployed by the House in this great business from the first hour that it was taken into Consideration It was matter of great Trust and I will say with confidence that I have served the House in it both with Industry according to my ability and with most exact Faithfulness and Secrecy And as I have hitherto discharged my Duty to this House and to my Country in the Progress of this Great Cause so I trust I shall do now in the last period of it to God and to a good Conscience I do wish the peace of that unto my self and the blessings of Almighty God to me and my Posterity according as my judgment on the life of this man shall be consonant with my heart and the best of my understanding in all Integrity I know well Mr. Speaker that by some things I have said of late whilst this Bill was in agitation I have raised some prejudices upon me in the Cause Yea some I thank them for their plain dealing have been so free as to tell me that I suffered much by the backwardness I have shewn in this Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford against whom I had been formerly so keen and so active Mr. Speaker I beg of you and the rest but a suspension of Judgment concerning me till I have opened my heart unto you freely and clearly in this business Truly Sir I am still the same in my Opinions and Affections as unto the Earl of Strafford I confidently believe him the most dangerous Minister the most insupportable to free Subjects that can be charactared I believe his Practices in themselves have been as High as Tyrannical as any Subject ever ventured on and the malignity of them are hugely aggravated by those rare abilities of his whereof God hath given him the use but the Devil the application in a word I believe him still that grand Apostate to the Common-wealth who must not expect to be pardoned in this World till he be dispatched to the other And yet let me tell you Mr. Speaker my hand must not be to that dispatch I protest as my Conscience stands informed I had rather it were off Let me unfold unto you the mystery Mr. Speaker I will not dwell much upon justifying unto you my seeming variance at this time from what I was formerly but by putting you in mind of the difference between Prosecutors and Judges How misbecoming that fervour would be in a Judge which perhaps was commendable in a Prosecutor Judges we are now and must put on another Personage It is honest and noble to be earnest in order to the discovery of Truth but when that hath been brought as far as it can to light our judgment thereupon ought to be calm and cautious In prosecution upon
time or no. The Lord High Steward answered that their Lordships Commandment is to let his Lordship know That if the House of Commons proceed not by their Members to manage the Evidence this day then what his Lordship hath to say to this House may be put off to another time And so their Lordships Adjourned to the House above by which is meant the House where the Lords use to sit in Parliament and appointed the next morning to proceed in this business The Second day Tuesday March 23. 1640 THeir Lordships being set the Lord Steward recited in brief the proceedings of the day before adding that naturally and properly it belongs in the next place for those whom the House of Commons have deputed to manage their Evidence in pursuance of the Articles of Impeachment to begin the work of the day Then Mr. Pym one of the Committee appointed for the management of the Evidence began as followeth My Lords We stand here by the Commandment of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses now assembled for the Commons in Parliament And we are ready to make good that Impeachment whereby Thomas Earl of Strafford stands charged in their Name and in the Name of all the Commons of England with High Treason This My Lords is a Great Cause and we might sink under the weight of it and be astonished with the Lustre of this Noble Assembly if there were not in the Cause strength and vigour to support it self and to encourage us It is the Cause of the King it concerns His Majesty in the Honour of His Government in the Safety of His Person in the Stability of His Crown It is the Cause of the Kingdom It concerns not only the Peace and Prosperity but even the Being of the Kingdom We have that piercing Eloquence the Cries and Groans and Tears and Prayers of all the Subjects assisting us We have the three Kingdoms England and Scotland and Ireland in Travail and Agitation with us bowing themselves like the Hindes spoken of in Iob to cast out their Sorrows Truth and Goodness My Lords they are the Beauty of the Soul they are the Perfection of all created Natures they are the Image and Character of God upon the Creatures This Beauty Evil Spirits and Evil Men have lost but yet there are none so wicked but they desire to march under the shew and shadow of it though they hate the reality of it This unhappy Earl now the Object of your Lordships Justice hath taken as much care hath used as much cunning to set a face and countenance of Honesty and Justice upon his Actions as he hath been negligent to observe the rules of Honesty in the Performance of all these Actions My Lords it is the greatest baseness of wickedness that it dares not look in his own Colours nor be seen in its natural Countenance But Virtue as it is amiable in all respects so the least is not this That it puts a Nobleness it puts a Bravery upon the Mind and lifts it above Hopes and Fears above Favour and Displeasure it makes it always uniform and constant to it self The Service Commanded me and my Colleagues here is to take off those Vizards of Truth and Uprightness which hath been sought to be put upon this Cause and to shew you his Actions and his Intentions in their own natural Blackness and Deformity My Lords He hath put on a Vizard of Truth in these words wherein he says That he should be in his Defence more careful to observe Truth than to gain Advantage to himself He says he would endure any thing rather than be saved by Falshoood It was a noble and brave Expression if it were really true My Lords He hath likewise put on the Vizard of Goodness on his Actions when he desires to recite his Services in a great many particulars as if they were Beneficial to the Common-wealth and State whereas we shall prove them Mischievous and Dangerous It is left upon me My Lords to take off these Vizards and Appearances of Truth and Goodness in that part of his Answer which is the Preamble And that I shall do with as much Faithfulness and Brevity as I can 1. The First thing My Lords that I shall observe in the Preamble is this That having recited all those great and honourable Offices which he hath done under His Majesty he is bold to affirm That he hath been careful and faithful in the Execution of them all My Lords If he might be his own Witness and his own Judge I doubt not but he would be Acquitted It is said in the Proverbs of the Adulterous Woman That she wipes her mouth and says she had done no Evil. Here is a wiping of the mouth here is a verbal expression of Honesty But My Lords the foulness and unjustness will never be wiped off neither from his Heart nor from his Actions I mean for the time past God may change him for the time to come That is the first thing I observe 2. My Lords In the second place out of his Apologetical Preamble I shall observe this He doth magnifie his own Endeavours in five particulars 1. That he hath Endeavoured the maintenance of Religion I may miss in words I shall not miss in sense 2. That he hath Endeavoured the Honour of the King 3. The Encrease of His Revenue 4. The Peace and Honour and Safety of the Kingdom 5. The Quiet and Peace of the People These are his five particulars and I shall give a short Answer to every one of them 1. For Religion My Lords we say and we shall prove that he hath been diligent indeed to favour Innovations to favour Superstitions to favour the Incroachments and Usurpations of the Clergy But for Religion it never received any advantage by him nay a great deal of hurt 2. For the Honour of the King My Lords We say it is the Honour of the King that He is the Father of His People that He is the Fountain of Justice and it cannot stand with His Honour and Justice to have His Government Stain'd and Polluted with Tyranny and Oppression 3. For the Increase of His Revenue It is true there may be some Addition of Sums but we say There is no Addition of Strength nor Wealth because in those parts where it hath been increased this Earl hath taken the greatest share himself And when he hath spoiled and ravined on the People he hath been content to yield up some part to the King that he might with more security enjoy the rest 4. For the Strength and Honour and Safety of the Kingdom My Lords In a time of Peace he hath let in upon us the Calamities of War Weakness Shame and Confusion 5. And for the Quiet of the Subjects He hath been an Incendiary he hath Armed us amongst our selves and made us weak and naked to all the World besides This is that I shall answer to the second Head of his Apology 3. The Third is
this My Lords That by his means many good and wholesome Laws have been made since his Government in Ireland Truly My Lords if we should consider the particulars of these Laws some of them will not be found without great Exception But I shall make another Answer good Laws nay the best Laws are no advantage when Will is set above Law when the Laws have force to bind and restrain the Subject but no force to Relieve and Comfort him 4. He says in the Fourth place He was a means of calling a Parliament not long after he came to his Government My Lords Parliaments without Parliamentary Liberties are but a fair and plausible way into Bondage That Parliament had not the Liberties of a Parliament Sir Pierce Crosby for speaking against a Bill in the Commons House was sequestred from the Council-Table and Committed to Prison Sir Iohn Clotworthy for the same Cause was threatned that he should lose a Lease that he had Mr. Barnewell and two other Gentlemen were threatned they should have Troops of Horse put upon them for speaking in the House Proxies by dozens were given by some of his Favourites And My Lords Parliaments coming in with these Circumstances they be Grievances Mischiefs and Miseries no works of Thanks or Honour 5. The Fifth is That he hath been a means to put off Monopolies and other Projects that would have been Grievous and Burdensome to the Subject if he had hated the Injustice of a Monopoly or the Mischief of a Monopoly he would have hated it in himself he himself would have been no Monopolist Certainly My Lords It was not the love of Justice nor the Common good that moved him And if he were moved by any thing else he had his Reward It may be it was because he would have no man gripe them in the Kingdom but himself his own Harvest-crop would have been less if he had had sharers It may be it was because Monopolies hinder Trade he had the Customs and the benefit of the Customs would have been less when we know the particulars we shall make a fit and proper Answer to them But in the mean time we are sure whatsoever was the reason it was not Justice nor love of Truth that was the reason 6. He saith in the sixth place He had no other Commission but what his Predecessors had And that he hath Executed that Commission with all Moderation For the Commission it was no Virtue of his if it were a good Commission I shall say nothing of that But for the second part his Moderation when you find so many Imprisoned of the Nobility so many men some adjudged to Death some Executed without Law when you find so many publick Rapines on the State Soldiers sent to make good his Decrees so many whippings in defence of Monopolies so many Gentlemen that were Jurors because they would not apply themselves to give Verdicts on his side to be fined in the Star-Chamber Men of Quality to be disgraced set on the Pillory and wearing Papers and such things as it will appear through our Evidence can you think there was any Moderation And yet truly My Lords I can believe That if you compare his Courses with other parts of the World ungoverned he will be found beyond all in Tyranny and Harshness but if you compare them with his mind and disposition perhaps there was Moderation Habits we say are more perfect than Acts because they be nearest the principle of Actions The Habit of Cruelty in himself no doubt is more perfect than any Act of Cruelty he hath Committed but if this be his Moderation I think all men will pray to be delivered from it And I may truly say that is verified in him The Mercies of the Wicked are Cruel 7. I come to the seventh and that is concerning the Kings Revenue That he hath improved it from 57000 l. to 120000 l. and that he hath done it by Honourable and Just ways That he hath made the Kingdom able to Support it self That he hath improved the Kings Revenue by many rich and great Purchases That he hath saved the Charge of the Navy by bearing 7000 l. a year in Ireland which was born here before And then he says for a Conclusion That he never took Money out of the Kings Exchequer My Lords I must run over all these For the Enlargement or Increase of the Revenue of that Kingdom I think there is a little fault in his Arithmetick but I will not charge him with that now But for his Honourable ways of Increasing it if Monopolies if Vexation of the Subject be Honourable ways we shall leave that to your Lordships to judge But most of his increases are made upon Monopolies It is true there is another way of bargaining but it hath been mixed with Rigour and Rapine and Injustice Men have been driven out of their Estates Offices have been found by force Men have been driven to resign their Estates And is this a Just way of improving a Kings Revenue that I shall submit to your Lordships Then he says He hath made the Kingdom able to Support it self My Lords He that hath no Harvest of his own must Glean after another mans Reapers Truly this was none of his work The Kingdom was able to subsist of it self before he came thither For that we shall Appeal to the Records of the Exchequer betwixt the year 1622. and the time of his Government which was nine years at least during which nothing went out of this Kingdom to the support of that Island The 7000 l. for the Navy was born in Ireland before his time a year or two so he comes near the truth of that yet misses a year of the truth But if it were true hath it been only by the ordinary Revenue that it hath supported it self He hath had six Subsidies a year or two of Contribution which the Irish gave towards the supporting of the Charge of Ireland It was not his Husbanding nor his managing of the Revenue And truly if the Kingdom were able to support it self as it was before he came thither by the Revenue of the Kingdom and by the help of that Contribution it would be very fit since there may be many Increases since to know what is become of 300000 l. for six Subsidies and of the Contribution money and indeed there is a great suspicion that that went another way But that you may the better observe his Husbandry I shall speak of his last years Accompt the 20th of March now something more than a year since the Under-Treasurer delivered an Account on which there was 101000 l. remaining in the Kings Coffers Since that time there hath been received 112000 l. for the King I speak of round Sums My Lords I leave out pounds and pence and such things This is 213000 l. He hath received out of the Exchequer in England 50000 l. There are Debts in Ireland 60000 l. and what other Debts we know not
Here is above 320000 l. consumed in a year which is almost as much as Queen Elizabeth consumed in any year when Tyrone was in Rebellion and an Army of Spaniards was there My Lords He saith he never took Money out of the Exchequer if he rests in that Affirmation it will be very near truth yet serves but to shadow a falshood which is worse to cover and to glaze under such a Colour of Truth as that is a notable Falshood My Lords It is true he hath taken no Money out of the Exchequer but he could be content to take from the Under-Treasurer of the Exchequer 24000 l. about two years since and to keep it for his own occasions when the Kings Army was in want And he paid it in but lately And before I pass from this matter of the Revenue give me leave to speak something of the increase that comes in by the Customs It is true there is a great increase but if your Lordships look to the beginning of that bargain you shall find the notablest cozenage that ever was offered to a Prince in one that was a sworn Servant and intrusted with so great a Charge It will be more fully opened in the Article that concerns the Customs but I shall speak of it a little He made a bargain and under pretence of getting of 1350 l. gain to the King he gave cause of Allowances and Defalcations whereby he took forth of the Kings Purse 6000 l. a year or very near which the King had before He laid new Additions of charge on the Customs which came to 12000 l. So that on a bargain of giving 1350 l. more than was reserved on the former Lease He was sure that when he made the bargain of gaining 18 or 20000 l. 8. But I shall pass from the Revenue of the Crown to the Revenue of the Church which is in the 8th place He saith he hath been a great Husband for the Church and truly hath brought in many Lands to the Church but he hath brought them in by ways without Law without Rules of Justice He hath taken away mens Inheritances And here My Lords is an offering of Rapine an offering of Injustice and Violence And will God accept such an Offering Must the Revenues of the Church be raised that way It is true it was the more in the way of his own Preferment He knew who sat at the Helme here the Archbishop of Canterbury and such services might win more credit with him It was not an Eye to God and Religion but an Eye to his own Preferment I shall speak no more of that 9. I come to the 9th head and that is the building of Churches Many Churches have been built since his Government Truly My Lords why he should have any Credit or Honour if other men builded Churches I know not I am sure we hear of no Churches he hath built himself If he would have been careful to have set up good Preachers that would have stirred up Devotion in men and made them desirous of the knowledge of God and by that means made more Churches it had been something But I hear nothing of Spiritual Edification nothing of the knowledge of God that by his means hath been dispersed in that Kingdom And certainly they that strive not to build up mens Souls in a Spiritual way of Edification let them build all the material Churches that can be they will do no good God is not worshipped with Walls but he is worshipped with Hearts 10. He saith in the 10th place That many Orthodox and Learned Preachers have been advanced by his means and the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England by his means Protected and Defended My Lords I shall give but two or three Paterns of the Clergy that he hath preferred If you will take Doctor Atherton he is not to be found now above Ground for he was hanged for many foul and unspeakable Offences Doctor Bramhill hath been preferred to a great Bishoprick but he is a man that now stands charged with High Treason he hath been but few years in Ireland and yet hath laid out at least 30000 l. in Purchases I shall name but one Chaplain more and that is one Arthur Gwyn who about 1634. was an Under-Groom to the Earl of Corke in his Stable In the year after Dr. Bramhill preferred him to be a Clergy-man and a Parsonage and two Vicaridges Impropriate were taken from my Lord of Corke and given to this Arthur Gwyn I shall add no more Patterns of his Clergy 11. I go to the 11th and that is concerning the Army He hath many glorious Expressions of his Service concerning the Army That they are 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot And that there hath been very few Papists Soldiers or Officers and none preferred by himself Truly I think he says true or within one of true in this for there was but one preferred by himself and therefore I shall not stand upon that But he says this Army was paid out of the Revenue of the Crown which heretofore it was not wont to be To that I have spoken before and shewed that many years before his time all the Charges of Ireland were born within Ireland He says and I speak that as to the Army too That neither the Arms nor Wages have been burdensome to the people of Ireland but their Lodgings and Billettings have not been easie and not without discontent Why My Lords in Dublin it self where they have a Charter that exempts them from Billetting of Soldiers they have been faign to pay for Billetting of Soldiers Nay those Soldiers that were Servants and Dwellers in his own houses and other places must have their Billetting moneys And of this there hath been Petitions and Complaints nay it hath been spoken of in Parliament there and yet he can tell you that the marching and laying of Soldiers is without burthen and grievance to the People that was the Eleventh 12. I go to the 12th and that is the great increase of Trade The increase of Shipping 100 to one Truly My Lords in a time of Peace and in a growing Kingdom as that was being formerly unhusbanded It is no wonder that when Land increases in the Manurance and People increase in Number both Shipping and Trade increases But it is the advantage of the time not the advantage of his Government for My Lords his Government hath been destructive to Trade And that will manifestly appear by the multitude of Monopolies that he hath exercised in his own person And that is all I shall speak to the 12th 13. The 13th is That Justice hath been administred without bribery without partiality without Corruption these are Glorious things But there will as much fall upon him of Corruption and Injustice as of any other Offence And that My Lords will appear to you through the whole course of our Evidence I shall not now speak of the particulars And that we may not content our selves with
particular witnesses only I shall humbly desire That the Remonstrance of the Parliament of Ireland both of the Lords and of the Commons may be read And they will give a sufficient Testimony of the quality of his Justice 14. The 14th My Lords is this That he hath been a Means to His Majesty for a Parliament in England It is true he was And it is as true that we count that as mischievous a part of his design as any thing else Into what a miserable Dilemma My Lords did he bring the Kingdom that we must surrender the Liberties of the Kingdom in Parliament or see them oppressed with Force and Violence out of Parliament The particulars of this I shall leave for the instant for there is an Article that concerns this I have now passed through all the material parts of the Apologetical Preamble He concludes with a desire That he may not be charged with Errors of his understanding or Judgment being not bred up in the Law or with weakness to which humane Nature is subject Truly it would be far from us to charge him with any such mistakes No My Lords we shall charge him with nothing but what the Law in every mans breast condemns the Light of nature the Light of common reason the Rules of common Society And that will appear in all the Articles which my Colleagues will offer to you My Lords I have some few Witnesses which I shall desire may be heard to the points I have opened and I shall in the first place desire that Sir Pierce Crosby may be heard concerning the breach of Priviledge in Parliament Also Sir Iohn Clotworthy Nich. Barnewell Nich. Plunket and Sir Iames Montgomery I have some Witnesses to the point of Revenue Sir Robert Pye Sir Edward Warder and Sir Adam Loftus Gentlemen You who are of the Committee I am commanded to let you know That the Lords will allow you all the Testimonies you can produce to make good the Impeachment but the Witnesses which you do produce must be deposed before their Lordships Mr. Pym replied My Lords the Commons agree to it and in the first place we shall call Sir Pierce Crosby who was sworn accordingly My Lords I humbly crave leave whether I may not make my exception to any Witness Yes you may We desire to be heard upon that point of Exception That if my Lord of Strafford will make any Exception why a Witness should not be heard at all it may be according to the Rules of Justice The Lord High Steward declaring the Prisoner might except against the person of the Witness if he have just Cause my Lord of Strafford proceeded in substance as followeth My Lords I humbly conceive that I have against this Gentleman Sir Pierce Crosby just occasion of Exception as not being a competent Witness for that the said Sir Pierce hath been sentenced in the Star-Chamber for a very undue practise against me tending to no less than the taking away of my Life charging me and practising to prove it by Testimony of witness that I had killed a man in Ireland whom I protest I did never so much as touch That ever since the said Sir Pierce having broke Prison and made an Escape out of the Fleet he hath remained abroad and never came hither till such time as the Parliament sate here and now is returned to make Complaint in this business against me or indeed against the Court of Star-Chamber rather And standing thus whether the said Sir Pierce shall be allowed a Witness against me I humbly refer it to Your Lordships Judgments My Lords We expected my Lord of Strafford would have shown on what reason Sir Pierce was censured for a man Criminous in one kind may be nevertheless fit to give Testimony in another kind If it be a particular practice against my Lord of Strafford when their Lordships have heard what that practice was and have heard likewise the Witness they will believe him according to the weight of the Testimony compared with the fault or whatsoever else is in the Sentence But in the mean time they conceive it is no Exception but that the Witness should be heard This that is charged on my Lord of Strafford being a Crime of High Treason it concerns the Common-wealth the King being party and not the Witness that is produced And whereas it is informed that Sir Pierce Crosby brake Prison The Gentleman tells us it is not so he paid the Kings Fine and so was discharged But though he had it will not take away his Testimony when he is present which he said he spake only to give satisfaction to that aspersion I must desire their Lordships directions whether Sir Pierce Crosby be allowed notwithstanding my Lord of Straffords exceptions against him and Mr. Maynards allegations why his Testimony should be given in this case or no And divers of their Lordships called to have the House Adjourned to the House above that they might there debate and determine it Mr. Pym did thereupon offer that they will at present lay him aside till their Lordships have had opportunity to consider and bring him again to morrow whereunto Mr. Maynard added this further We desire rightly to express our selves to Your Lordships We will lay him aside till Your Lordships have heard others not that they wave him wholly And we pray it may be so entred The Lord Steward declaring it so to be It is so understood In the next place we desire that Sir Iohn Clotworthy may be called whom we produce to this point That during the Parliament in Ireland for speaking against a Bill in the Commons House he was threatned by Sir George Ratcliffe whom we take to be bound up in one Cause with my Lord of Strafford and to be moved by my Lord of Straffords spirit and that Parliaments are not Priviledges when Parliament Liberties are not observed Sir Iohn Clotworthy was sworn My Lords We desire he may be asked whether for having delivered his Opinion against a Bill preferred to the Parliament in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford about the 10th year of this King he was not asked by Sir George Ratcliffe concerning a Lease that he had the question intimating a Threat that he should suffer for speaking so freely To which he answered My Lords In the 10th year of the King I serving in Ireland in Parliament did Vote against a Bill as soon as I had Voted against it Sir George Ratcliffe being one of the Tellers on his counting the numbers how many Yea's and how many No's He came to me and said thus Have not you a Lease in such a place I told him yea remember that saith he This is all I can remember And this he added was in the Commons House 2. He being interrogated whether he knew any thing of Sir Pierce Crosbies Commitment or no He answered I know it only
by hear-say he was a Member of the House when I had the Honour to serve I heard the expression of Sir George Ratcliffe at that time And the common voice was that he was under restraint but I saw him not Being asked whether there was any other occasion of these words but his said Vote He answered Truly My Lords I can apprehend none 4. Being asked whether he heard Sir George Ratcliffe threaten Sir Pierce Crosby in Parliament He answered I heard Sir Pierce Crosby speaking against a Bill in Parliament and as soon as he had sate down from speaking against the Bill Sir George Ratcliffe said to him That is not Privy-Councellor like or to that purpose I heard him To the point of Sir Pierce Crosbies being sequestred from the Council upon his speaking in Parliament The Lord Ranulagh being sworn was interrogated whether about the 10th year of the King he knew Exception to be taken against Sir Pierce Crosby for delivering his Opinion in Parliament and what proceedings were against him thereupon He answered My Lords to the best of my remembrance Sir Pierce Crosby being a Privy-Councellor in Ireland was charged at the Council-Board for Voting against a Bill that was transmitted by the Lord Deputy and Council and hereupon the Opinion of the Board was asked and by the advice of that Board Sir Pierce Crosby was sequestred from the Council This is as much as I can remember 2. Being asked by whom he was sequestred He answered By the Deputy and the Council 3. Being asked who began the Question He answered My Lord Deputy charged him My Lords I humbly desire that my Lord Ranulagh may be asked whether when things are handled at the Council-Table the Deputy be not the man that propounds them to the Council or no not as a party complaining but as belonging to the duty of his place And how he behaved himself in that business To which the Lord Ranulagh being interrogated Answered It is the constant course for the Deputy to propose the things that be brought to the Board and seldom doth any of the Council propound any thing but the Proposition comes from the Deputy But being further asked on the Committees motion whether this of Sir Pierce Crosbies came to the Board by motion of my Lord alone or that any other moved him in it or conveyed it to him He answered I cannot charge my memory where it had beginning but as I remember My Lord Deputy Wandesford that died last and Mr. Wandsford and Sir George Ratcliffe were movers of it but whether it moved originally from them or from my Lord himself I know not I rather believe it proceeded from my Lord Deputy as being proper for him The Lord Mountnorris sworn and interrogated whether he was present at Council-Table when Sir Pierce Crosby was sequestred from Council-Table and for what Reasons he was sequestred He answers I was then present at Board and he was removed on Complaint made by Sir George Ratcliffe at the Board touching his Voting of a Bill in Parliament And when he said it was not spoken like a Councellor he said he would answer it to him that made him a Councellor That was the effect as I can remember of his Accusation and there were several others that testified the same words that Sir George Ratcliffe accused him of and that was the reason he was sequestred by most Voices at Council-Table though he had many Votes with him And being further asked what my Lord of Straffords Vote was He answered It was for his Sequestration Mr. Nicholas Barnewell sworn Being asked whether for his delivering his Opinion in Parliament Sir George Ratcliffe did ask whether the said Mr. Barnewell's house was capacious to receive 500 men to be laid upon him intimating thereby that he must look for Soldiers to be laid upon him for that reason He answered There was a Debate in the House concerning certain Boroughs sequestred from the House by reason of a Judgment in the Exchequer which the House conceived an Erronious Judgment and were of Opinion that the old Boroughs should be called in I was of that Opinion Sir George Ratcliffe was of another Opinion and would have another question debated And coming out of the House he asked me Will not your House hold Five hundred men I answered you know what my house will hold as well as my self and I smiling at it he answered But it is no laughing matter you shall have 500 men laid on you I desire it may be asked when this was spoken He answered It was in November last and that my Lord of Strafford was not then in the Kingdom Mr. Pym observed That the Spirit of my Lord of Strafford could move in Sir George Ratcliffe wheresoever it was spoken And Mr. Barnewell added it was done in November then last In the next place We shall shew the untruth of that part of my Lord of Straffords Preamble that says The Soldiers in Ireland are disposed with so much contentment to the People that they are no burden to them Mr. Egor was called for a Witness and Sworn Being interrogated whether he knew of any Soldiers Billetted in Dublin whether they were not a Grievance whether that City hath not a special Charter of Exemption He answered May it please Your Lordships the City of Dublin doth bear the Charge of 40 Horse and pays to them 45 l. a month for Billetting which is conceived they should not bear in regard they have a Charter that says Nullus Mareschallus Capiat hospitium intra Civitatem and therefore they conceive it a heavy burden and it is as much as a Subsidy And another part of the City standing in another County pays 10 l. a month so they pay in all 55 l. a month I humbly desire he may be asked whether before my Lord of Straffords time and as long as he can remember The Lord-Deputies Foot-guard and Horse-Companies were not Billetted in Dublin He answered To the Foot-guard when my Lord of Faulkland was there they gave Lodging continually but it was never drawn to matter of money And till now we had never Horse upon us except it were for a month or so In the next place We humbly desire the Remonstrance of the Nobility and the House of Commons in Ireland might be read as Testimonies of my Lord of Straffords Justice I desire to know whether questions are to be asked of matters not contained in the Charge as the Remonstrance is not My Lords The Subverting of the Laws and Corruption in Government and Justice is generally laid in the Charge and he hath answered that he hath administred Justice with Integrity And this we produce to shew That the frontespiece of his Answer is in that part untrue To prove the Truth of the Copy of the Lords Remonstrance now produced the Lord Digby of Ireland was Sworn and he on his Oath said That the Copy
was delivered him at his coming over by the Clerk of the Lords House in Ireland to be brought over hither by Order of the Lords there And the Lord Baltinglasse Deposed That he knew it to be the Clerks hand and they were both present at the Voting of it The same was read bearing date February 22. 1640. The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament Assembled We desire to apply it to disprove part of the Preamble of my Lord of Straffords Answer I desire my Lord Digby may be asked whether he gave his Vote to this Protestation We produce it not as the Act of any particular man but of the Lords Your Lordships may observe that this is fallen out since my Impeachment of High Treason here And that it is followed by Faction and Correspondence as in time might be made appear if I could undertake it and a strong Conspiracy against me My Lords These words are not to be suffered Charging the House of Commons with Faction Correspondency and Conspiracy We desire Your Lordships Justice in this God forbid I should think there was or could be any thing in that House or any Member of it but that which agrees with Truth and Justice and Equity I must profess to Your Lordships I had no Reflection or Intention either upon the Lords House there or upon the Honourable House of Commons here but upon certain Persons that are not Members of the House here that have Correspondency with them in Ireland that are not Members of the House there We must consult with the House of Commons concerning the prosecution of this Exception to his words and in the mean time we will reserve it to our selves and so we shall proceed We desire the Remonstrance made by the House of Commons in Ireland being deposed unto by Patrick Gough That about February 25. it was delivered him sealed up in a box with other things before his face being called on by the House to be brought to the Committee for Irish affairs in England may be read Which Remonstrance was read accordingly Your Lordships may observe That my Lord of Straffords glorious Declaration of his own Merits was confuted by the whole Parliament and that the whole sum of the Charge is confirmed by the Testimony of all Ireland To the point of Revenue of Ireland for the contradicting of my Lord of Straffords Affirmation That Ireland supporteth its own Charge Sir Edward Warder produced and Sworn was interrogated when the last money was sent out of this Kingdom for support of His Majesties Affairs of Ireland He answered The last money sent over for payment of the Army there was in the Term of Easter 1621. and it was 10000 l. in full of 20000 l. for one whole years charge beginning the first of April 1619. and ending the last of March following which was 17 Iac. Being interrogated whether since that time the State here hath been actually charged with the Affairs of Ireland He answered Nothing hath been issued out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for the Maintenance of Ireland since this time only such moneys as have been lately issued for the Army and what hath been issued to the Treasurer of the Navy and the Officers of it for the maintaining of Ships on the Coast but otherwise no money hath been issued as a constant setled thing out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for any thing arising since the last of March 1620. I desire he may be asked what was since issued for the Navy We admit that the Charge of the Navy continued divers years after yet a few years before my Lord of Straffords Government it was taken off too The Manager did so open it and Sir Edward Warder did in effect set it forth so Therefore that question was waved Sir Robert Pye produced and Sworn to that point of Revenue and being interrogated to the same purpose Answered No money hath issued out of the Receipt but as Sir Edward Warder delivered it and I know of no other money but only for the Maritime parts something hath been paid to the Treasurer of the Navy And besides the 50000 l. of late I know not any The Lord Mountnorris was called upon and being asked whether the Charge of 7000 l. a year for the Navy of Ireland was not taken off a year before my Lord of Straffords Government He answered I cannot say the sum was 7000 l. But two of the Whelps employed there before my Lord of Strafford came to the Government were defrayed whether wholly or in part I cannot tell but they had good large sums of money and were paid in the Kingdom I desire my Lord Mountnorris may be asked whether when I came to the Government the constant Charge did not exceed the constant Revenue and how much It is true the Irish gave sixscore Thousand pounds towards the Charge so that the Supply came out of Ireland though not out of the constant Revenue of Ireland but it came not out of this Kingdom He further answered the Constant Revenue did not do it There was a Contribution by Loan from the Country to supply it but before my Lord of Faulkland went over I heard my Lord of Middlesex tell him They must look for no more money England had nourished Ireland long enough she must now live upon her own Milk The reason why money did not go out was because 120000 l. was supplyed by a Contribution notwithstanding which when he came to serve the King in that Kingdom the Crown was indebted very near 100000 l. Sterling He hath received 300000 l. for Subsidies It will Appear on Accompts to be bestowed faithfully and justly every penny for the King To the point of my Lord of Straffords taking of 24000 l. of the Kings money and disposing it for a year and a half notwithstanding His Majesties Wants and the Necessities of the Army Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer produced and Sworn was interrogated whether my Lord of Strafford had not 24000 l. out of the Kings Revenue and how long time and when was it paid in He answered My Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe had never a penny out of the Exchequer but on such Warrants as I durst not deny them for their due Entertainment and other things importing His Majesties Service But I must confess that they being Partners in the Customs some moneys were to be paid for the profits of the Customs which were in arrear and Sir George Ratcliffe moved me to give discharges for it and he would give me my Lord Lieutenants Bond and his own for paying of it upon demand which I accepted of and accordingly did give those discharges Whence observe discharges are money for so much money should have been paid in and if it be intercepted the King wants His money Being
things are not proved when any thing we urged is contained under an Article for then he refers the proof when he comes to the Article as many things concerning the Lands of the Clergy will be made good in the proofs of the proper Article That he hath preferred many Divines that is no part of his Merit nor takes away his fault though it be true That for the Value of his living we never heard of it till on this occasion but be it small or great it is nothing to justifie my Lord of Strafford being offered to this purpose That though his Lordship were careful of the Lands of the Ministers He was not careful of the Ministers themselves in suffering a Groom to execute that high Function Ministers being not to be chosen according to the Quality of the Living but according to the Quality of the Function That for the matter of Monopolies if his Lordship do stop any he may stop them for sinister Reasons and Respects and however there is no Compensation doing his Duty in one thing not satisfying for Neglect in another And then concluded That what we have not now replied unto shall be made good in the Charge and ought not in their Lordships Opinion make my Lord of Strafford more plausible for the Charge shall be made good against him in the truth of the Fact and the Aggravation of it Hereupon the Court was Adjourned and the Committee directed to proceed to the Proofs conducing to the particular Charge the next Morning The Third day Wednesday March 24. 1640. Gentlemen YOU who are of the Committee to manage the Evidence against the Earl of Strafford I am to acquaint you Their Lordships have considered of that point of Sir Pierce Crosby his being examined as a Witness and my Lord of Straffords Exceptions and have resolved that he shall be Examined and that the Validity of his Testimony shall be left unto their Lordships Judgments Your Lordships have with great Patience attended the Charge that hath been read and the Answer and the Exceptions taken to the Preamble which my Lord of Strafford to ingratiate himself did make to the main of his Defence My Lords I shall repeat little of that that hath been said only pardon me if I say this to Your Lordships That wherein my Lord of Strafford answered to very many particulars yet to that one main he answered not which was principally objected against him which I therefore speak to put him in mind of it that if he can he may Answer And that is Your Lordships were pleased to hear the Complaint and Protestation of the whole Kingdom of Ireland read before you The principal of their Aim seems to be to take off the Extolling of my Lord of Strafford that himself or his Agents had put upon him in a Bill of Subsidies wherein indeed the Praise and Honour due to His Majesty was much Attributed to my Lord of Strafford which grieved the Parliament who would take it off and my Lord of Strafford is now willing to lay it down and he doth well to do so when he can keep it no longer when those from whom he took it by fraud or force would wrest it again from him I desire Your Lordships to remember and I am sure you will That the main of our Complaint is His alteration of the fundamental Laws against Will His introducing of new Laws at his Will and Pleasure This is not only the Cry but the Testimony of a whole Kingdom before Your Lordships of all the Lords and Commons of Ireland I shall not touch that which concerns breach of Priviledge of Parliament he would fain put that off on Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom Friend and put it off himself My Lord of Strafford Sequestred Sir Pierce Crosby from the Council his Vote went with it others joined with him but I am sure he moved it he concurred with it But now My Lords I humbly Address my self to that we are ready to maintain The Body of the Charge And because some time hath been spent between the reading of the Charge and the main of the Defence I desire leave to open what is the Nature what the Height and Quality of the Offence of which this great Lord stands Accused before you My Lords It is a Charge of the highest Nature that can be against a man A Charge of High Treason It is a Treason not ending and expiring in one single Act of a discontented Heart but a Habit a Trade a Mystery of Treason exercised by this Great Lord ever since the Kings Favour bestowed on him My Lords It hath two Evils to deprive us of that which is good that is to subvert and take away the fundamental the ancient Laws whereby we are secure of whatsoever we do enjoy it hath My Lords a positive Evil in it to introduce instead of that an Arbitrary Government bounded by no Laws but by the Evil Councels of such Ministers as he hath been My Lords It is the Law that gives that Soveraign tye which wâ— all Obedience and Chearfulness the Subject renders to the Soveraign It is the Law My Lords that gives Honours to the Lords and Nobles Interest Property and Liberty to the Subject My Lords The Law as it is the Foundation and Ground of all these hath its distribution in a course of Justice Justice is derived as by so many Channels by the several Courts of Justice whereby the Kings Justice for it is His is brought and conveyed to the Subject My Lords Of all this hath my Lord of Strafford endeavoured not only to put the Subject out of present Possession but to make him uncapable of the future Benefit of it Other Treasons yea a Treason against the Person of a Prince which is the most Transcendent and High Treason that can be fall short of this Treason For a good Prince may be gathered to His Fathers yet another may succeed Him that supports the Glory and Justice of His Throne We have had Experience of it When blessed King Iames was taken from us to Heaven Sol occubuit nox nulla secuta est But if any one such a design as this should take effect That the Law and Justice should be taken from the Throne and Will placed there we are without hope of ever seeing Remedy Power in so great a measure taken is not easily laid down unless it be by the exceeding great goodness of so merciful and just a Prince as we have My Lords The Particulars of this Treason are Conveyed to Your Lordships in 28 several Articles I shall shortly and briefly touch but the Heads of those on which I shall insist and give some distribution of them And I think the best way will be this To consider first what he did and what he said before he went into Ireland then what he did and said there and what he hath done since And in all of them you will find this his main design which I
have opened That Law might no where stand against his Will and to settle it that he might continue so My Lord hath declared this in incroaching Jurisdiction where it was not in exercising an Arbitrary Power under that Jurisdiction In taking on him a Power to make Laws In Domineering and Tyrannizing over the Lives the Liberties the Goods the Estates and whatsoever is the Subjects And My Lords this hath he done not only on those of the meaner sort that could not resist him but on the Peers on the greatest and most ancient Nobility of Ireland And what might Your Lordships expect but the same measure at his hands had his Will had its passage here which it had in Ireland I shall now come to the particular Articles 1. And first Whereas it pleased His Majesty to place him with Power and Honour in his hand in the North as President he had not been long there but that Commission which bounded and pleased his Predecessors he must needs surmount and overgo There was a Commission in 16 Iac. which the then Lord Deputy had in which was that Legal phrase Secundum antiquum cursum his own Commission 4 Car. pursued that without any alteration but being in but four years this would not please his boundless Ambition he must needs have the Power that the Lords in the Star-Chamber have put in in express terms a Power to proceed according to the course of the Chancery that his Conscience might limit other mens Estatâ— That his Injunctions might stay other Proceedings at Law And which is highest of all if any thing be done in that Court within these Instructions than no Prohibition should be Awarded He would make himself safe from any supervising of other Courts If he Committed any man to Prison though a Habeas Corpus were granted then which the Subject hath no other remedy to vindicate his Liberty the Officer for the encouragement of those which be under his Power must not obey it And if any Fine be put upon the Officer then comes a command in this Commission That the Fine shall be discharged so he not only takes a Power to himself but also takes the Scepter of Justice out of the Kings Hands for by this means there is an impossibility the Subject should have the Justice that my Lord knows is due to him and he knows it right well for when he was a Member of the House of Parliament it was his own motion who now stands at the Barr That all the Officers and Ministers of State should serve the King according to that Law and he is the first Officer and Minister of State that breaks it and in the most transcendent degree that ever it was broken My Lords He doth in this as much as in him lies say to the Laws Do your worst You can but Fine and that you can do shall come to nothing The Fine shall not be paid The Officer shall not obey you If this had been a single Act we should never have accused him of this Treason though it comes very High and very Transcendent But the Oppressions and Injustice the Councels and Speeches that we present to Your Lordships we present them not singly but as together designing and noting what a Treasonable purpose and disposition is in him 2. My Lords The next thing he doth when he is in the North among the Justices of the Peace and the People attending for Justice you shall see what Encouragement he gives them to look for it and how foul a thing he dares to fling on the Sacred Majesty that did advance him He tells the Justices that were to do Justice and the People that were to receive Justice That some of the Justices were all for Law but they should find The Kings little Finger is heavier than the Loyns of the Law Your Lordships may consider what a transcendent Speech this was out of whose Mouth it came what sad Accidents happened upon it nothing could move this Lord to utter it but his Will and his Violence must out though he burst a Kingdom in pieces for it 3. The next thing is this When he goes into Ireland you will find his Temper and Spirit not a whit Allayed but now being further from His Majesties Person he is higher in his Power and in his Will It is true that Kingdom was annexed to this many years ago but they that now possess the greatest part of it are Subjects of this Kingdom descended from them that went from hence thither Yet he tells them in a solemn Speech not suddenly but solemnly That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he would and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no longer than he pleases Surely My Lords We might see what he would do if he had Power But God be blessed we find not that disposition any where resented by His Majesty and we hope that such Councels shall never have Access to so good and gracious an Ear. 4. The next thing he stays not in words but will be as good as his word if he can and he begins high For that we present next is a Peer of the Kingdom thrust out of his Possession by my Lord of Straffords Order and when he Sues at Law for recovery of his Right my Lord Threatens him Truly Threatnings are not good in such a case where a man Sues for Justice And from him that ought to Administer Justice and further him in it yet he Threatens him Imprisonment to which Peers are not ordinarily liable First my Lord tells him He will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders he might debar the Lawyers in some Cases but why a man should have a Spleen at the Law that his Orders should not be examined by that I know not And he goes higher for when there was an occasion to speak of an Act of State he tells him That he will make him and all Ireland know that as long as he had the Government there any Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament My Lords He cannot go higher in Speeches than this That an Act of State of his own making and his own Power should be as binding as an Act of Parliament Nay he tells them in Parliament That they were a Conquered Nation and must expect Laws as from a Conquerour 5. Next we shall shew divers Instances wherein he exercises Power over the Lives Lands and all that is the Subjects deduced into several Articles viz. the 5th the 6th the 7th and the 8th In particular one I shall be bold to open That is the Case of my Lord Mountnorris another Peer of that Kingdom and a great Officer there Some words fell from that Lord speaking of one that had trodden on my Lord of Straffords Toe That he hoped the Party did it not in Revenge for he had a Brother that would not have sought such a Revenge For these
words spoke at a private Table half a year yea seven months before my Lord of Strafford calls a Councel of War and judges his Lordship to death My Lords It is no wonder that he would make the Kings little Finger so heavy that could make his own Toe heavy enough to tread the Life of a Peer under his Feet And he did not only give Sentence in that Case but caused Execution to be done in another Case upon one D. who was condemned by Martial Law and hanged at Dublin where there was no War at all Other particulars will follow when I fall upon proof 9. Then he comes to make Laws and that is in the 9th Article By the Laws of England and Ireland too the Ecclesiastical Power is distinct from the other it not extending to the Imprisonment of the Person but is to attend the Kings Courts and to receive directions from thence yet he makes a Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and he made it to others too That if any of the poorer sort did not appear upon the Bishops Citation or not obey when they did appear they should be Attached and Imprisoned Here he makes a Law of himself and subjects the Liberties of the Subjects to his own Pleasure but this was for the poorer sort of People though Justice sees no difference in matters of Estate betwixt Poor or Rich But when he hath brought it on the Poor he will afterwards bring it on the Rich. 10. The next is a Power of laying Impositions on the Subjects First he is a Farmer of the Customs he puts excessive Rates upon the Commodities that which is worth but 5 s. as the Hydes he will have valued at 20 s. and the Wool which is worth 5 s. he will have it valued at 13 s. 4 d. and by this he takes away in effect whatsoever the Commodity is worth for the Customs come very near the Value Another particular in this I shall be bold to open and I hope his Lordship will provide to give an Answer He hath advanced by this the Kings Customs and a Rent of 1350 l. is increased to the Crown But it will appear to Your Lordships that the Crown hath lost and he only hath gained And whereas my Lord of Strafford says there was no other Defalcations in his Patent than in the former that will fall out to be otherwise for this is the State of the bargain There was a former Rent of 9700 l. which the Duke of Buckingham paid out of this Farm On the Earl of Straffords Patent that Rent is reserved and as much as came to 1350 l. more but in lieu of 1350 l. advanced to the King my Lord of Strafford hath in his Grant the Surplusage of Wines which were not in the Dukes Patent worth 3400 l. a year besides a Rent paid for the Term of the Wine of 1400 l. And whereas there was no defalcation of the Customs of London Derry and Colerane in the Dukes Lease which amounted to 1500 l. a year my Lord of Strafford must have a defalcation for them And then the Seizures which were 500 l. a year and for Knockvergus and Straniford 2500 l. a year so here is above 5000 l. a year less to the Crown in lieu of the advance of 1350 l. a year besides the increased Customs amounting to 12000 l. a year And yet he again hath far exceeded this proportion We say further he doth not only impose on the Subjects but takes away that which is the Subjects utterly and entirely as in the case of the Flax. It is true the Employment of it belongs to Women but it is the greatest Commodity one of them of that Kingdom and of greatest profit the Revenue of the Custom of it being 800 l. a year and this he hath gotten into his own hands and possession This he got from the Natives and took it to himself He doth for that purpose issue a Proclamation That they shall use it in such a way wherein the Natives were unskill'd and if it were not so done it should be seized and it was seized accordingly yea their Houses broke open and their Goods taken away and brought to my Lord of Straffords house where they were employed in his works The like we shall instance in Tobacco 15. Next we shall shew to Your Lordships how he hath levied War upon the Kings Subjects We opened in the beginning what an Arbitrary Jurisdiction he set up here we shall shew how he used it by a meer course of Enmity and Hostility For My Lords this was the course If a Decree or Order were made by him and not obeyed he issues a Warrant to the Sergeant at Arms to go to the next Garrison and take Soldiers with an Officer and carry them to the House of the party in question it is no matter where it was but to the House of them that were pretended to be disobedient they were to go If the Decree had been to raise so much money or to put parties in possession In plain terms the Soldiers were to lye like Free-booters and Enemies on the King's People to eat them up They have killed their Sheep their Oxen and they have lain not on the parties only but on their Tenants till the party comes in and renders himself They have burnt their Houses taken their Wives and Friends and carried them away till Obedience was rendered and this is a levying of War upon the King For the King and the People are both so united in Affection and Right of Law that there cannot be Violence offered to the King but it redounds to the People nor can any Oppress the People in this sort but it redounds to His Majesty Besides it is contrary to a Law of that Kingdom whereby it is Enacted That if any person shall assess Horse or Foot on any of the Kings People without their consent it is High Treason The next thing we shall go to is the Favour he shewed to the Papists in their Compositions and Exemptions from all penalties of Law for they were expresly not to be proceeded against nor to be Convicted and so that which hath influence into Religion and Reformation is quite taken away and nothing but matter of Profit is left The next Article is that that concerns the Kingdom of Scotland First he begins with them in Ireland contrives an Oath which is set forth in the Articles That they shall obey the Kings Royal Commands without exception This he enforceth by Fining and Imprisoning them that disobeyed him And so in all the other particulars when his Proclamations were broken his course was by Fine and Imprisonment to enforce an Obedience My Lords He doth not only press them in their Estates but strives to infuse into His Majesty an ill Opinion of them he provokes and incites Him by all his Arguments to lay down his Mercy and Goodness and Justice and to fall into an offensive War against that Kingdom He gives out that
man without the precincts of the Court. That my Lord of Strafford fell on his Knees and besought the King That if his Instructions might not be so good as to bring in a Delinquent that had affronted the Court if by stepping over the water he should go beyond the precincts of it he might leave that Service and lay his Bones in his own Cottage That his Father was Arrested in November 1632. as he takes it and was kept 18 Weeks before he was discharged Evers Gower Sworn and Interrogated about the time of his Fathers Arrest Answered That it was in November 1632. and his Father kept in Prison 14 or 18 Weeks but referred to his Brothers Deposition for a more particular Answer To the matter of Prohibitions Iohn Musgrave Sworn was examined Whether he knew of any Prohibition sued forth in Vaux his Cause And whether a Warrant were granted to Attach What Threats my Lord of Strafford used to the party that sued it out being after Octavo Caroli After some Exceptions taken to it by the Earl of Strafford as not being within the Charge The Witness Answered That he knew of an English Suit between Musgrave and Vaux That upon notice given by Musgrave a Prohibition was procured Direction was given that an Affidavit should be made of serving the Prohibition That Affidavit being made a Warrant was directed to the Pursevant or his Deputy to Arrest Vaux On which he was Arrested and Rescued That after Affidavit made of the Rescue a further Warrant was sued forth for bringing in of the Rescuers from London which Warrant was now produced That the Rescuers being thereupon brought to Yorke and having lain several days in Prison an Information was Exhibited by Sir George Ratcliffe then the Kings Attorney at Yorke by relation of Francis Musgrave To which they did Answer And after upon full hearing That before the Censure he the Deponent in Michaelmas Term before 1632. did come to London on behalf of Francis Musgrave to move the Court of Common-Pleas to have the Prohibition dissolved And likewise Vaux did procure a Rule for a Prohibition in the Information Cause which the Witness offered to shew under the Court Hand That it was moved by Sir Robert Heath that the difference might be referred to Mr. Justice Hutton and Sir Robert Heath That he the Deponent undertook for Musgrave and Vaux did submit That afterwards by Sir George Ratcliffes direction thinking it not fit to refer the Cause it concerning the Jurisdiction of the Court of York My Lord President being acquainted with it the Reference went not on that Term but stayed till the Presidents pleasure was known with which Mr. Justice Hutton was made acquainted That in December upon his this Deponents return to York and upon hearing the Information Cause December 1632. Sir George Ratcliffe did offer to the Court the Lord President being there whether he might go on in the Information Cause for that there was a Reference between Musgrave and Vaux to Justice Hutton and Sir Robert Heath or whether the Reference might go on or no That the Lord President thereupon answered That a Rule for a Prohibition was no Prohibition but if there were one he would not obey it And whosoever brought a Prohibition there he would lay him by the heels And as he the Deponent remembred he directed his Speech to the Register of the Court and told him there was a Letter from the King to that purpose but that he said he could not very well remember And as touching the Reference my Lord said It was a Cause that concerned the Jurisdiction of the Court of York and no private man should end it He would try the Jurisdiction of the Court upon it and the next Term would go to London and acquaint the Judges with it and if they remanded the Cause back again so if not he would Appeal to the King in it That after Christmas in Candlemas Term 1632. He the Deponent went to London with my Lord and moved again for dissolving the Prohibition and for Liberty to proceed That again it was agreed between the Judges of that Court and my Lord to have a Treaty And several Treaties they had but could not agree The effect of the Treaty was That if a Trial could be directed at Law upon a fained Action I should go to Law reserving the Equity to the Court if not that the Judges would remand the Cause back again But after they had several days met and no Trial could be directed nor any Action devised at Law to try it my Lord thereupon said He would give no further meeting but would Appeal to the King and the party should Petition On which a Petition was drawn which the Deponent offered And the Judge speaking something of Vaux my Lord said he should not be in England but he would have his Body or words to that purpose F. Thorpe Sworn being interrogated touching some words he heard Mr. Justice Hutton speak touching these Prohibitions and some other things in that point He Answered He would give the best account he could of what passed being divers years since That he was with Justice Hutton in his Study and they had Conference together as they had many times touching that height that my Lord of Strafford was pleased to carry the business of York-shire with And that amongst other things my Lord was pleased to say my Lord had been with him and shewed himself very angry with him because he had granted a Prohibition And this is all he could remember He took it to be seven years ago and in the Cause that concerned Vaux as he took it and this was at London And added That the Judge spake with a great deal of Passion to think things should be carried in that manner as they were that the Judges should not have Liberty to grant Prohibitions For the Judge said that he had thus debated the business with my Lord Why should you be angry for granting of Prohibitions They in the Kings-Bench can grant Writs of Error to examine our Proceedings and we think it no offence and hold our selves as able to Judge as they And it is the Justice of the Law that requires it to be so and therefore you must submit to us as we must submit to them F. Thorpe being asked what he knew of my Lord of Straffords distast against them that sued out or solicited or councelled Prohibitions or Habeas Corpus's He first desired to be excused from saying any thing that concerned himself but being commanded to speak He Answered That he would speak nothing but the Truth if he must do it though he perish for it And he professed that he had not spoken in any place to any person what he was now to say That in the beginning of my Lord of Strafford's time it fell to him in his ordinary course of Practice to move for a Prohibition and on his motion some were obtained That he was informed
by divers men that my Lord of Strafford was much offended with him and some spoke it to him by way of Threat some others by way of Advice and Friendship That he should give over moving for Prohibitions which he did not understand to be a fault since the Justice of the Kingdom was that they should be granted and it continued a matter of a year after That then he took an occasion to go to my Lords House to Gantropp and his Errand was partly to present his humble Duty and Service to his Lordship and in the second place if he could have opportunity and if his Lordship would please to speak with him to give his Lordship satisfaction in any thing he had done in that particular because it was conceived he opposed the Jurisdiction of that Court. That after he had the Favour to speak with his Lordship which was long first He was pleased to say no otherwise than thus I have nothing to say to you you are one that oppose me But at the present I have eased you of the Office of Justice of the Peace so you need not trouble your self with that That he did humbly thank his Honour for it for howsoever he meant it he took it to be no dis-favour but a Courtesie he having been in three or four years but not executing any Authority it standing not with his occasions And his Lordship added Hereafter you and I shall speak further of the businesse That afterwards his Lordship met him in London in the Inner Star-Chamber he then attending on a motion day before the Lord Keeper amongst others of his Rank That my Lord President was pleased to come behind his back and lay his hand on his shoulder and said I Command you not to depart the Town That the words were something strange to him and not understanding well what his Lordship meant by it he instantly went to his Lordship and desired that he might know his mind he not very well hearing him That his Lordship repeated the words again I Command you not to depart the Town That for a matter of a Week or such a thing he did attend under this Command And then applyed himself to his Lordship by all Means and Friends that he could He Petitioned three or four times he is uncertain which He made means by Persons of Quality to his Lordship That his Lordship would tell him the place where he was to attend or the Cause for what or the Person before whom but his Lordship was not pleased to give him any satisfaction only thus much he received That he was one that did oppose his Lordship and he should attend Seeing there was no Remedy he made his Address to a Noble Friend present and acquainted him with the business who was pleased to take the matter so to heart as to move it to his Lordship That then he conceived the fault he had committed The not paying the Knighthood money in York-shire And his the Deponents Answer was he had offered it but was not chargeable by Law for he had not 40 l. a year three years before the Coronation as the Writ did enjoyn He speaks now of that which is not in the Charge which ought not to be We desire he may proceed leaving it to Your Lordships to sever that which is material from that which is not material F. Thorpe proceeded and said He could not say he punished him for the Prohibition but he conceived all did follow because he moved sometimes for Prohibitions And that he had opposed his Authority and Power in York-shire I Appeal to Your Lordships Judgments whether it be not out of the Charge Mr. Thorpe could not search my heart to know the Ground of the Offence The Charge against my Lord of Strafford is not only the Executing of these Instructions but also the exercising of an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Jurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects To which the matter offered by the Witnesses is material The Lord Steward speaking to the Witness said Apply your self as much as you can to the point in question F. Thorpe proceeded and said That he conceived the Question was asked him generally What he could say concerning Prohibitions or them that had to do with them That no man living hath less desire to speak of my Lord of Strafford than he had and if he had not been asked this Question on his Oath and before that Presence and on this Command he should not have said it For what he said now he never had spoke before and with what Sorrow he came now to speak it he knew and said that he spake not this to any other purpose but only That these things which were done were done on the occasion of the Prohibitions For the matter of Knighting-money though it were made the cause of staying him in London yet under favour he said That was not nor could be the Cause For he had offered it below in the Country only thus That he was not Chargeable by Law but very willing to pay it if my Lord would have him pay it so he might comply with his Lordship or serve any occasion wherein his Lordship was employed And therefore that of Knighting was the occasion taken yet he conceived that was not the true occasion And lastly that after he had been kept 12 or 14 days under this Command his Lordship was pleased on that which passed between that noble Lord my Friend and his Lordship to give him leave to go home and then he paid the money We desire the Witness may not conceal any thing but speak it and being demanded accordingly F. Thorpe answered There was another particular happened on him and though another occasion was taken part came from the said Root but he desired to be pardoned in not speaking of it Being required to speak and to set forth what time this was and what that Noble mans name was who upon my Lord of Straffords motion procured him liberty F. Thorpe answered That he conceived the time to be about the Knighting-money business and the Lords name was My Lord Goring Your Lordships may observe this was long before the Commission in 8 Car. and some two years after my Lord of Strafford came to the Place Being Interrogated further Whether he or his Clients have forborn to move in that Cause of Prohibitions out of fear of my Lord of Strafford He answered For his own particular he hath forborn and durst not adventure it nor any that had to do with him in those parts as he knew durst move till of very late For he knew very well the price of my Lord of Strafford's displeasure Being asked if he knew any thing of the Case of Leyton about a Prohibition He answered He knew nothing of it I humbly desire with your Lordships leave to interpose a Question We desire that our Witness might first be
he stood within little distance of my Lord when he spake the words and hath not been deaf above two months and two other Witnesses concur fully with him For Doctor Duncombe whether he be the man that laid Aspersions in the North on some Noble Lords I know not but his Testimony only is that he heard so from one that spake it at the Table not upon Oath and not knowing what use would be made of it And another Witness shall be produced that will speak to the occasion and that it was not the matter of Knighting-money Sir Thomas Leyton being asked how long he hath had this Infirmity in his hearing Answered That he got a great Cold since he came to Town and had this Imperfection since Christmas and had his hearing well before Being asked how far he sate from my Lord of Strafford He Answered Four yards off My Lord of Strafford desired it might be asked the Witness Whether he sate on the Seat where the Sheriff uses to fit he answered Affirmatively His Lordship excepted against his Testimony himself sitting where the President uses to sit betwixt my Lord Chief Baron and Mr. Justice Vernon And he Appealed to my Lord Chief Baron Whether the Presidents Seat and the Sheriffs Seat be not as far distant very near as far as from his Lordships then station to the Lord Steward But the Committee observed it not to be material that there should be any Geometrical measure but be three four five six or seven yards off Here the Committee offered other Witnesses but my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships Judgment Whether they should not bring all together which the Lord Steward declared they might as to this Point Sir David Fowles being produced was excepted against My Lords He is no competent Witnesse he lying in the Fleet on a Sentence in the Star-Chamber at my Suit being fined for divers things he had said which concerned my self which depended on this in question and conducing to it He comes not at his own Request or Suit but in a Suit that concerns His Majesty and the Commonwealth and might offer the Presidents own Rule in the Case but that the Law speaks for him that a Witness ought to be heard in this Cause though there have been particular ill affections between them and your Lordships well know how to compare him with other Witnesses and to value him accordingly This hath been Resolved in the Case of Sir Pierce Crosby that he should be sworn and then value his Testimony as the Lords shall see Cause and this may be put into the same way Sir David Fowles being sworn the Lord Steward put them in mind of the former Caution that their Lordships would judge the value of his Testimony the Committee not admitting what was excepted against him he being not to obtain any thing for himself nor his own Interest concerned but produced for the King and Commonwealth and therefore an indifferent Witness in the Case And then being Interrogated touching the words of Comparison between the King 's little Finger and the Loins of the Law whether he heard them and the occasion Sir David Fowles answered He heard him say the very same words That there were some for Law and nothing but Law but the King 's little Finger should be heavier on them than the Loins of the Law The occasion he cannot well remember but there was some discontent taken by my Lord against him he being desired by a Messenger to levy Mony to mend a Bridge he told the Messenger He could not well do it of himself for there was a Statute as he took it 24 H. 8. that appoints four Commissioners to be at the doing of such Service and he being but One durst not undertake to do it Besides he said He must see an Order or Warrant from the Sessions else he could not do it and none was shewed Some other Exceptions he took to the unlawfulness of the business and the Messenger reported this to my Lord and that he conceived was the cause my Lord broke out so violently against him But being Interrogated on what occasion the words in question were spoken He answered Before my Lord went to Ireland he made a Speech to the whole County and desired them to go on in their Service and so brake out Some are all for Law but they shall find the Kings little Finger heavier on them than the Loins of the Law And this is all he can remember Sir William Ingram sworn and examined touching his knowledge of these words Answered That he was on the Bench at that time Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff and he heard my Lord speak these words Some of you are all for Law but you shall find that the King 's little Finger is heavier than the Loins of the Law but he doth not remember the occasion The main point I must insist on is That the very words if they had been spoken by me as they are laid concerning which I call God to witness I have spoken the truth and the occasion It is no Treason within the Statute And that being a point of Law I crave leave to reserve my self according to your Lordships Order that my Counsel in time fitting and proper may speak as concerning that in point of Law We shall close this Article the last thing mentioned by his Lordship was spoken to before as to the words we had five Witnesses express in the Point and therefore shall expect your Lordships Judgment in that And so the Court was adjourned The Fourth day Thursday March 25. 1641. THE Third Article The Charge THat the Realm of Ireland having béen time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord-Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased And speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City He further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than he pleased I Humbly move your Lordship That since diverse things were spoken by the Witnesses Yesterday which
I conceiving not material as to the Charge forbore to answer to them whereby I understand I have received some prejudice therefore I desire I may now give satisfaction therein being well able to do it We hope your Lordships remember your own Order We desire he may not have that allowed him to day which was not granted him Yesterday The Evidence having been given for His Majesty my Lord of Strafford having answered and the Commons Replied Touching which the Lord Steward declared that the due Course had been followed The Evidence being given for the King my Lord having Answered and a Reply made My Lord this is a Court of Honour which is a Rule to it self and no other Court is a Rule to it and therefore if any thing were omitted one day through want of memory your Lordships may in your Nobleness allow another Your Lordships being your own Judges and Rule and most fit it should be so I do therefore beseech your Lordships that I may have liberty to offer new matter formerly omitted else I shall be on great disadvantage being to answer on a suddain and had no time till Friday last to bring in Witnesses and many perhaps may come up before my Trial ends We desire in the Name of the Commons of England we may proceed according to the Rule propounded that his Lordship may not invert the course on pretence of new matter for then it will be impossible for us to make good the Charge Which was accordingly Resolved adding further that there hath been ostentation of more Evidence We desire it may make no Impression with your Lordships We shall open the Third Article containing very seditious words spoken by my Lord of Strafford in a publick Assembly to the Kings Subjects That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation That the King may do with them what he pleaseth And speaking of the Charters of Dublin He said The Charters are nothing worth and binding the King no farther than he pleases I humbly desire My Lords that the Witnesses may stand in another Room from the Committee it being not usual in other Courts though I dare not offer any Court to be a Rule to this and that your Lordship will direct the question We have been sensible his Lordship hath been large in his Imputations We shall behave our selves as becomes us in duty we speak nothing to the Witnesses but what any man may hear and we must tell them what they must speak to and less we cannot do I am the loathest man in the World to speak any thing that may give offence in general or particular neither did I charge any only desired that they might stand clear and that the question might come immediately to them from your Lordship Robert Kennyday produced and sworn I humbly offer to your Lordships That this Witness hath been questioned for many Misdemeanors and extortion in execution of his Place as Remembrancer of the Exchequer and for this was sentenced and that he knew he wished his Lordship no great good and left it to their Lordships Whether he be a fit Witness adding it to be his Misfortune That all that have suffered under the Kings Justice in his Ministry are ready to be Witnesses against him My Lords if he be guilty of Extortion it follows not that he is therefore guilty of Perjury neither doth any thing stand proved But if he hath taken a sum of Money that makes him not to be believed when he gives Testimony Robert Kennyday being examined what words my Lord of Strafford spake in Dublin of Ireland Whether it was a Conquer'd Nation and what he said of the Charters of Dublin and when He Answered That 30. of September 1633. he was the Kings Remembrancer in Ireland and that day the new Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord. The Recorder of the City making a Speech touching the Presentment of the Mayor cited many of the Favors and Graces of the Kings and Queens of England and among the rest one Charter wherein he alledged was contained That no Lieutenant Deputy or Governor for the time being or any Justice or Justices could assess or lay any Souldiers on the City of Dublin without their consent That after the Recorder had made an end of Speaking my Lord Lieutenant was pleased to Answer him in many Particulars Among the rest he told them You are a Conquer'd Nation and the King may do to you what he pleases and for your antiquated Charters they bind nothing farther then pleases Him The Witness added some things to take off the Aspertions cast on him by his Lordship saying He was never brought to Censure Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he said they were not void by misusage or the like He answered No truly Not a word that he heard Richard Earl of Corke produced and sworn I must profess My Lords my sorrow and unwillingness to speak my Exceptions to the Earl of Cork as conceiving him no competent Witness in respect of an Information exhibited against him in the Castle-Chamber by the King's Attorney there which I desire may be read and is I will not say in all the points of it but so far acknowledged that he confesses himself under his Hand and Seal to be in the mercy of the King and desires he may be made the Object of his Majesties Compassion not of His Justice And when your Lordships shall see the nature of it I Appeal to your Lordships Whether my Lord of Cork shall be admitted as a Witness against me especially he being a little displeased and I am sorry for it for something done in the Cause he giving 15000 l. for a Composition which the King had There are two grounds of my Lord of Straffords Exception to the Earl of Corke's Testimony as I conceive First His Censure or questioning upon the Information against him in the Castle-Chamber which we have heard to be much of the nature of the Star-Chamber here And that part we suppose was cleared by Your Lordships wisdom yesterday That not a Censure much less an Information in the Star-Chamber should be a fit Exception against a Witness The other part is the ill will which my Lord of Corke may bear my Lord of Strafford on that occasion Truly My Lords if ill will and offence against my Lord of Strafford should be an exception and prejudice to a Witness I am afraid there will be few in the three Kingdoms whose Testimonials will not be prejudiced But this I humbly offer to Your Lordships likewise My Lord of Corke is a Privy Councellor to His Majesty and made a Privy Councellor since by His Majesty and certainly it is not seemly to have that Reproach cast on such a Person That for a Prosecution in the Star-Chamber he should be made an uncompetent Witness The reading of the Information being hereupon denied My Lord of Corke was asked What words
had the fortune to have all the Examinations whereupon they proceeded and looked over them all and now I protest and call God to witness not any way as making to me I found the said Lord to have proceeded as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his understanding as any man could do and yet was decryed as much as any man could be And so I beseech Your Lordships to consider me the Kings Servant and that in the Administration of the Commands and Justice intrusted with me I had occasion to give offence to many and that it hath been the ill fortune of those that have been Governours there when they have left the Government not to be so well reported as otherwise they might be Besides There is nothing in this Charge can possibly amount to Treason admit all to be as it is laid though perhaps to a Misdemeanour That if it be no Treason it will fall to be but Misdemeanour and then I conceive it stands with the Justice and Practice of this Court to allow Councel and Witnesses which I am debarred from by the involving me under the general Charge of Treason and having no further time to prepare then since Friday last That though before I durst not say Your Lordships were bound by Rules of any Judicature but stood to Your own Honour and Nobleness and were a Rule to Your selves and herein I take Your Lordships to witness yet since the Gentlemen at the Barr have prest the rules of other Courts I desire leave to offer That in all ordinary Courts of Judicature that ever I heard of where the Criminal party doth Answer and that Answer is not replyed to nor he admitted to make his proof the Answer of the party is taken and confest from which universal Rule of Justice no man can shew him a transgression And therefore since I cannot be admitted my proofs it being impossible to fetch Witnesses out of Ireland since Friday last my Answer I conceive ought to be admitted and the Charge taken as I confest it not as it is on proof Saving to my self that I said I would go on to give the best Answer I could on a suddain professing That if I had had time I am confident through the mercy and goodness of God and the Innocency of my own heart I should be able to clear my self of Treason the greatest Crime between man and man towards His Majesty and towards his People my heart being innocent of it and never having suggestion or thought but for the Greatness and Honour of His Majesty and the Prosperity and blessed Estate of His People all the days of my life and ever desiring the best things and never satisfied I had done enough but did always desire to do better but also of all other foul Crimes of Injustice or Oppression Errours I may have many perhaps my Tongue hath been too free my Heart perhaps hath lain too near my Tongue but God forbid every word should rise up in Judgment against me If every word that 's spoken amiss should be observ'd who is able to endure it for words spoken ten twelve eight or nine years ago to be brought in Judgment of me is a very heavy Case and I beseech your Lordships to turn the Case inward and to tell me if it be not a hard Case to be put upon such an Examination I shall observe further that words ought to be charged within a certain time by the Proviso in the Stat. in E. 6. time they must be brought in question within 30 days as I take it which Proviso stands good in Law but I go now into a Learning that God knows I have little skill of to this I desire my Councel may in due time be heard to open and Plead In the mean time I desire to say that if popular actions must be concluded within a year or two at the most sure words should be questioned within a less time I shall proceed to maintain the truth of my Answer That Ireland is not governed by the same Laws that England is and for that I shall read a few words in my Lord Cooks Learning which God knows I understand not it is in Calvins Case where the words are So as now the Laws of England became the proper Laws of Ireland And therefore because they have Parliaments holden there whereat they have made divers particular Laws as it appears in the 20 H. 6. 8. and 20. and in Ed. Dyer 360. And for that they retain to this day divers of the ancient Customs the Book of 20 H. 6. holds That Ireland is governed by Laws and Customs separate and divers from the Laws of England Therefore in all things belonging to my Charge that came out of Ireland I hope Your Lordships will take along with you the consideration of the Customs and Practices of that Kingdom and not judge me according to that which hath been the Custom and Practice of the Kingdom of England In the second place I come to the words of Ireland being a conquered Nation The words laid in the Charge being that I should say That Ireland was a conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he pleased And first I should do extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of Your Lordships Noble Ancestors if I should not both say and think that Ireland is a conquered Nation when here 's mention made in the Laws and in the Acts of State of English Rebels and Irish Enemies certainly there is something in that for till the Kings of England gave them the advantage and benefit of the Laws of England it is well known they were held Irish Enemies and so termed and stiled in all the Records one shall meet withall in these times And that it was a conquered Nation I have very good Authority in the Statute made 11 Eliz. at the Attainder of that famous Rebel Shan Oneale In one part of which it is said That all the Clergy of the Realm assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest c. See the Statute Is it then so much for me to say what 's in the Act and is it not for the Honour of the English Nation to say it and it must be said to the Worlds end for 't is a truth And therefore there is no cause it should be taken so hainously or heard with so much displeasure and if I displease for telling the truth I cannot help it He reads another part of it viz. And therefore it is to be understood that King Hen. 2. the first Conqueror of this Realm c. And so it hath been acknowledged in all stories and times and many an English man hath spent his blood in it whose Posterity will be ashamed to view it other than as a conquered Kingdom Nay I believe many Noble Persons are yet living that have bled for it and will take it ill if it be termed less than a Conquest in them
after my Lords coming into Ireland and before the Parliament and was the cause of the first Exception against him the said Sir Pierce Crosby for he reasoned it with his Lordship being at his own Table at Dinner there being then present and sitting next to him a Member of this Honourable House my Lord Castlehaven There were likewise my Lord Osmond and several others of the Council of Ireland The words were these That if he lived He would make an Act of State to be of equal Power with an Act of Parliament That he the Deponent thought his Lordship spoke it merrily and answered him in the same kind saying My Lord when you go about to do this I will believe some body will rise as an English Gentleman did in England and desire a Clause of Exception that it may not reach to himself his Kindred and Friends That my Lord of Strafford looked on him very earnestly and said He would take him whosoever he was and lay him by the heels That this was in Parliament time And he the Deponent would fain have qualified it but Parliament or not Parliament says my Lord Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation and the Conqueror should give the Law That he the said Sir Pierce Crosby Replyed My Lord then I beseech you give me leave I am one of those that must uphold an Act of State by all lawful ways having the Honour to be a Member of the Government though unworthy What will be alledged on the other part they will say an Act of Parliament attaints and restores Blood and doth many things an Act of State cannot reach to for it is confined within the limits of the Government That my Lord having not to Reply to this rose in some choller and told him the Deponent of something else he conceived he the Deponent had done amiss at Council-Board on a Statute that was in debate And so the Manager concluded the Article with thus much more The Article in the conclusion of it charges him with scorning the Government and Laws And it was desired their Lorships would take notice of what is proved out of these words and the concurrent proof Yesterday The Earl of Strafford begins his Defence saying First I must stand upon the truth of my Answer which must be good till it be denied so far as goes to matter of Misdemeanor I have not had time to examine Witnesses having not liberty till Friday last which I urge by way of excuse if my Answers give not full satisfaction Here is an Order of the House of Commons there whereby your Lordships may perceive how unlikely I am to have any thing from Ireland that may work to my Justification which was read and bears Date 25. February 1640. Authorising those undernamed to go aboard any Ships and seize search and break up all Trunks Chests and Cabins aboard To seize on all Silver and Gold except small Sums and all Debts Evidences and Writings as they shall think fit of him the said Earl of Strafford This his Lordship conceived to be a great Violation of the Peerage of the Kingdom For making good of his Answer his Lordship Alledged That the Council-Board of Ireland is a Court of Record which differs much from the Council-Board of England and that they proceed there by Bill Answer Examination Publication and all the formal courses of legal Proceedings That my care to preserve the Authority of the Deputy and Council is not a Subversion of the Laws Only it directs it and puts the execution of the Law another way That for Reasons of State it must be preserved being the place of Resort for Protection and Defence of the English Planters and Protestant Clergy I shall produce and acknowledge the Instructions made 22 Iac. and I shall read part that bounds the Council-Board particulary mentioned in the Reply to the Third Charge I desire a Book may be read a Book in the hands of Mr. Denham containing certain Answers given by the Lord Chichester to certain Complaints made against that State and written with Mr. Baron Denham's own hand which on debate was Resolved not to be read being written only for a private Remembrance I shall refer to my Lord Ranulagh's Deposition the other day to satisfie your Lordships touching the Proceedings at Council Table To prove the Council-Board to be a Court of Record Robert Lord Dillom being asked Whether before my Lord Strafford's time he had not known always during his memory the Deputy and Council in all causes of Plantation and the Church proceed by Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses Publication and Hearing as in other Courts of Equity and upon Oath He Answered That he remembers in my Lord Chichester's time of Government it was the practise of the Board so to do That he remembers it in my Lord Grandison's time that he had the Honour to be called to the Council-Board under my Lord Faulkland's Government and knew it then And it was in the Justices time that preceded my Lord Strafford's Government To have Petitions Examinations of Witnesses Publication a day of hearing granted and all ordinary Proceedings Being asked Whether at that Board they have not been punished who have disobeyed Proclamations and Acts of State before my Lord Strafford's time and how long He Answered That out of his Observation at Council-Table Acts of State were made because of the scarcity of Parliaments that they might be a Supplement to Acts of Parliament that he hath known before and when he sate at the Board on contempts of these Acts of State or Proclamations which he said he had heard the Judges say to be a kind of Law of the Land for the present the Parties were Attached brought to the Board and upon full Examination of the Cause and Proof of the Contempt sometimes Imprisoned sometimes Fined according to the Delinquency and Degree of the Offence supposed to be committed Being asked of Fines in Cases between Party and Party He Answered That he doth not remember any Fine imposed in a special Cause betwixt Party and Party Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same purpose He Answered It hath ever been since his remembrance the constant Practise there in Causes of the Church and Plantation to proceed on Petition Answer c. and Fines imposed on Breakers of Publick Acts of State and Proclamations But he remembers not any Fines for Contempts in case of particular and private Interest We shall admit it to have Cognizance of matters of Plantation and Church and such as are recommended from the King to the Council here But not to be a Court of Record From these Proofs I infer That the Council-Board there hath another Constitution then here where it is only a Court of State I shall produce the Order made in my Lord of Corke's Case which I observe to be in the Case of the Church and so within the Cognizance of Deputy and Council The Order was read being signed by Sir Paul Davis
the Subject and yet they go on hand in hand and long may they do so long may they go in that Agreement and Harmony which they should have done hitherto and I trust shall be to the last not rising one above another in any kind but kept in their own wonted Channels For if they rise above these heights the one or the other they tear the Banks and overflow the fair Meads equally on one side and other And therefore I do and did allow and ever shall for my part desire they may be kept at that Agreement and perfect Harmony one with another that they may each watch for and not any way watch over the other And therefore this being a Care of the Prerogative as long as it goes not against the Common Law of the Land it is the Law of the Land and binds as long as it transgresses not the Fundamental Law of the Land being made provisionally for preventing of a Temporary Mischief before an Act of Parliament can give a Remedy And this Condition must be implyed That it must be binding provided it be according to the Law of the Land I instance in that Exception that King Iames would take when a man saies he will do a thing as far as he may with Conscience and Honour because in Persons of Conscience and Honour those words are always implied That the Wisdom of our Ancestors hath prevented this Mischief That for a mis-word a Peer of England should lose his Priviledge being as great as any Subjects that live under a King that is not a free Prince of the Empire And the Preamble of a Statute in Queen Elizabeths time the very bent whereof is to take away the dawning of words without any further Act which Preamble was read to their Lordships And so I conclude the words were unwisely spoken because they may be brought to a hard sense but not Criminal for none of them swear any thing done in breach of the Law I except against my Lord Kilmallock's swearing Sir George Ratcliffe to be my Eccho as if he knew my thoughts and against Mr. Hoy as a party concerned in Interest though not in name in a Suit that is or will be brought against me before your Lordships come to the end of the Charge I confess Mr. Waldron's Testimony makes me stagger being the only person could make me believe I said the words I except against Sir Pierce Crosbies Testimony having been formerly Sentenced in Star-Chamber and I know what Sir Pierce Crosby swore there and that I never Communed with him so far as to have such a Discourse as is mentioned in all my life To the Suit in the Castle-Chamber against the Earl of Corke on pretence of breaking an Order of Council-Table I conceive it had relation to an Order made in King Iames his time 20. March 11 Iac. which I desire may be read being now produced as also the Information there exhibited that so I may justifie my Answer in that point of it That the Suit was not upon that Act alone but for other matters also but that was admitted by the Committee And so the reading of them was waved To that Point of Mr. Waldron's Testimony touching the offering of a Lease to the Person concerned rendring the half value I conceive this Circumstance qualifies the words it being according to Law To demonstrate which the Statue was read That no Lease shall be granted upon which less is reserved to the Lessor during 21 years then the moiety of the Lands value And so his Lordship concluded his Defence and the Manager made Reply in substance as followeth That this Article proves my Lord of Strafford's Intention to subvert the Laws That the long time spent in maintaining the Jurisdiction of the Council-Board is the least part of the Article That though these words singly be admitted not to be Treason yet several words and actions must prove the general Charge of his endeavouring to subvert the Laws To the several Provisoes in that Act of Parliament mentioned by my Lord of Strafford concerning words we observe That the words Charged are only matter of Evidence to his general Intention of subverting the Laws And whereas he says they are not charged in time the Commons bring this as done long ago and continuing to this day if he were not prevented so they take him Flagrante Crimine To the Practise of the Council-Table before his time his Witnesses have proved their proceedings in Cases of the Church and Plantations But in other Cases we deny it for it is contrary to Law That admitting the extent given by the Instructions to Church-Causes though the Proclamation hath no such exception Yet it comes not to the Case of my Lord of Cork who claimed the thing in question as a Lay-Impropriation derived to the Crown by the Statute of Dissolution That my Lord of Strafford makes this Government Arbitrary in threatening the Earl of Cork to lay him by the heels if he went to Law whereas the Order gave him liberty That the Original Order in my Lord of Corke's Cause was drawn with these words put out concerning Gwyn's giving Security and that justifies my Lord of Cork's Testimony That notwithstanding my Lord of Strafford's justification of his words That neither Law nor Lawyers should question his Orders This is to assume an Arbitrary Power for if his Orders be legal the Law must justifie them if not question them That the words Of making an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament are proved by my Lord of Corke and those spoken are a confirmation of those before and expresly within the Article The latter point thereof recites that he spake the words at other times This altogether justifie my Lord of Corke's Testimony though a single Witness and prove that my Lord of Strafford hath made it a habit to speak such words That they have one Witness more and that is my Lord of Strafford himself who says He never spake any thing but truth and said That he would make an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament We desire that for the taking off the Aspersion cast on Sir Pierce Crosby my Lord of Castlehaven may be examined touching the words alledged to be spoken in his presence The Earl of Castlehaven being sworn and examined touching the said words Answered That it is a business past long ago and but a Table-discourse and he took not much notice of the Circumstances But as he remembers there fell a difference between my Lord of Strafford and Sir Pierce Crosby within three or four months after my Lords coming over and that as well as he can remember my Lord of Strafford did say That an Act of State was equal to an Act of Parliament but he remembers not the occasion That the Justice of the Order in my Lord of Corke's Cause is not material or whether within the Jurisdiction of the Council-Table the Charge being That upon such
for him towards the upper end of the Table And there stood charged with several dis-respectful words spoken by him and the words mentioned in the Censure that was read were the words That he was charged to have spoken those words in breach of certain Articles by which the Army of Ireland was Governed the 13th and the 41st That there was much interlocution from my Lord Deputy to my Lord Mountnorris and returned from my Lord Mountnorris to my Lord the substance was That he was ready to give his Charge That he had violated those Articles That my Lord Mountnorris desired time to answer by Counsel and that he might have his Charge in writing That being not readily granted he insisted on it That he might have time to prepare his Answer but was told it was contrary to the form of that proceeding But whether that Objection of the form came from my Lord himself or from some other Member of the Board that I heard before named I cannot possibly say But thus stands the state of it my Lord Mountnorris neither confessing nor denying the Charge my Lord Deputy replyed Sir If you do neither confess nor deny the Charge how shall we proceed The Deputy called on the Lord Moore and said What shall we say to this business My Lord saith the Lord Moore what I can say is under my Hand That a little time after a Letter was read from the King whereby His Majesty was pleased to give direction to proceed in a Martial Court for Reparation and Honour of the Lord Deputy on the Complaint and Information given to the King That my Lord Mountnorris instantly fell on his Knees expressing a great deal of Grief and Sorrow and in truth Passion and had not much to say for himself and soon after was bid to withdraw and being withdrawn my Lord Deputy said That as he had complained to the King so he would expect that Honour from the Board That his Cause should be taken into consideration and such Redress given as was fit He demanded Justice according to the Articles insisted on And having declared it there was a silence amongst us for some time That he was the first that brake that silence and in as humble manner and terms as he could light upon did humbly desire my Lord Deputy to give him leave to ask whether he would give leave to wave either of those Articles but my Lord said he would demand Justice on both That this being so there was some Interlocution of discourse among the Council and in truth he thinks that he was one of the first that said that these Articles and the words cannot bear so good a construction but that there may be some danger of a breach upon these Articles Being asked whether the words were not represented to the Council of War in a Paper written and the Testimony given in pursuance of that Paper He Answered That as he remembers my Lord Moore having made a return to my Lord Deputy My Lord What I can say your Lordship hath under my hand he thinks my Lord Deputy said My Lord if you deny it I have it under your hand to shew And thereupon as he remembers the Clerk of the Council standing by had direction to draw up some Interrogatories which my Lord Moore did acknowledge and Sir Robert Loftus too did affirm that they were spoken by my Lord Mountnorris as much as was mentioned in the Paper Being asked how many Companies of the Army were then in Town how many in a Company and whether they were exercised in a more than ordinary Training and how many Companies the Army consists of He Answered That he thinks the Horse-Troops were 40 or 50 at the most some my Lords own The Foot-Companies were 50. And of those Companies there were he takes it two Horse-Troops besides my Lord 's own Troop and four Foot-Companies they were called up to guard and attend our Occasions in Parliament and they did their Duties as Souldiers every day as indeed my Lord of Strafford was careful of well exercising the Army as any General he ever saw and there are forty Companies of the old standing Army Being asked on my Lord of Straffords Motion Whether my Lord of Strafford did not declare he would not give Judgment in the Cause but Appeal to them as a Suitor for Reparation He Answered That my Lord of Strafford held them to the Point of the Articles demanding Justice on the Articles that he said sometimes he would depend on our Judgment in it and yet he would hold us to the Point of the Articles And further that if there were not a necessity of his being there he would have withdrawn too But my Lord would not give the Council a latitude to proceed according to the King's Letter for Reparation but he held them to the Point of the Articles Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he did not tell my Lord Mountnorris when he went out of the Room that he would not speak a word till he came into the Room again and whether he did not do it accordingly and whether he sate bare all the while as a Party and not as a Judge In answer he desired leave to offer to their Lordships that he acquainted their Lordships before that as soon as my Lord Mountnorris was withdrawn my Lord did declare what he the Lord Renula had formerly said But after the Council fell into debate of it he spake not a word nor gave any interruption And he cannot positively say that he sate bare all the while Being asked Whether this was not in the time of full Peace and whether any Rebels or Enemies were in the Kingdom He Answered Certainly it was a time of very full and happy Peace To prove that in discourse concerning this Sentence my Lord said afterwards He would not lose the Honour or Share of it The Earl of Cork being asked to that purpose Answered That all he can remember is that the Sentence was publickly read in the Star-Chamber and my Lord said He would not lose his Share in the Honour of it but he cannot remember the day Lord Viscount Dillon asked to that purpose Answered That he happened to be in the Star-Chamber that day by my Lord of Strafford's Command and carried the Sword that day That the reading of the Sentence he remembers not but the words he heard That the Sentence given against my Lord Mountnorris by the Council of War was a noble and just Sentence and for his part he would not lose his share of the Honour of it The Commons proceeded to that part of the Charge which concerns the execution of another man by Martial Law William Castigatt sworn being asked several questions touching that part particularly Whether he knew one executed by Martial Law and by whom c. He Answered Yes his name was Thomas Denewitt and it was last Summer was two years that he was on the Green when he was
Ely sworn was examined what was the proceedings of the Marshalls Court when he was Judge-Marshall and how long he had been so He Answered He was 40 years since Judge there and for the manner of proceeding There was never any Deputy or Governor of that Kingdom but they had a Commission of Martial-Law to be exercised in the time of their Government but the exercise of that Law was two-fold one was Summary the other was Plenary That which was Summary and short was committed to the Provost-Marshall that sought after the Rebels and Kernes that kept the Woods These when they were apprehended the Provost-Marshall hanged them on the next Tree and this was in poor Cases where the estate of the party that prosecutes is not worth 40 s. In the second which is the Plenary proceeding there are three Considerations to be had of the time the place and the person the time must necessarily be in time of War the place in the Field and the persons must be such as are subject to the Rule of Martial-Law And the proceeding was thus The parties complained the other appearing an Information was drawn in writing Witnesses produced and reduced in writing a Sentence given absolutely or condemnatory and the Party punished or acquitted and the Warrant directed to the Provost-Marshall to put the Judgment in Execution But when the Army was dissolved and every one returned to their own home Souldiers Captains and Commanders this Power ceased and was no farther executed for it had been an extraordinary damage to His Majesty that by the Martial-Law every one should be tried for he loses nothing but his life not his Lands or his Goods and therefore the proceeding without was so slow and seldom that he had not remembred any man of quality worth 100 l. or 200 l. in thirty years to have been executed by Martial-Law Here the Manager did offer the Instructions given in my Lord Faulkland's time which Mr. Fitz-Gerard testified to be by him examined with the Original in the Signet-Office as to the 33. and 34th Articles Part of the Instructions were read viz. 33. Such as are to be brought to Trial at Law are not to be executed by the Marshal except in time of War and Rebellion One of the Managers observed That my Lord of Strafford would have Power of Martial-Law over my Lord Mountnorris but would not execute him which shews he desires not blood so much as Power of blood that the Law of all the Peers might be under his Girdle and he besought their Lordships to consider it Whereas he said The blood of their Lordships Ancestors was spent in the Irish Wars this way their own blood may be spent in the Peace of Ireland and Peace of England c. My Lord of Strafford taking notice of some words charging him that my Lord Mountnorris lost his Offices in that Sentence In way of Answer said That they were lost in a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber for Misdemeanors fully proved and by himself confessed and therefore His Majesty disposed of them To which one of the Managers Replyed That there was no sentence in the Castle-Chamber against him And so after some Discourses and Resolution touching the Method of the Proceedings about the next Articles the House was Adjourned The First day Monday March 29. 1641. THE Sixth Article The Charge That the said Earl of Strafford without any Legal Procéedings and upon a Paper-Petition of Richard Rolstone did cause the said Lord Mountnorris to be disseized and put out of possession of his Freehold and Inheritance of his Mannor of Tymore in the County of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mountnorris having béen 18 years before in quiet Possession thereof MR. Glyn opened the Sixth Article setting forth the Execution of an Arbitrary Power by the Earl of Strafford contrary to Law in point of the Estates of His Majesties Subjects by disseizing and putting the Lord Mountnorris a Peer out of Possession of Lands of 200 l. a year which he had possessed 18 years before on a Paper-Petition without any Rules of Justice during the said Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment contrary to an Act of Parliament read the other day to King Iames his Instructions to the directions of His Majesties Proclamation and the Rules of proceeding in the Kingdom of Ireland The Decree made in the Cause betwixt Rolstone and my Lord Mountnorris was first offered the Manager observing that it was nothing to the matter whether the Decree were just or unjust and that it never depended in the Chancery as is set forth in his Answer Thomas Little the Lord of Strafford's Secretary being sworn attested that the Copy produced was under his own hand And here my Lord of Strafford informed their Lordships that upon his Defence he would ask Mr. Little some questions desiring their Lordships to remember that he is upon his Oath The Decree was read Dated 28. Iuly 1637. whereby for the Reasons therein set forth and with the assistance of the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas It was among other things Ordered That Henry Rolston should be put into quiet Possession of certain Lands therein mentioned Lord Mountnorris being Examined Whether he was put out of possession by Vertue of that Order and how long he had Possession of the Lands He Answered He was in quiet and peaceable Possession from May 20. till he was put out by my Lord of Strafford's Warrant August 29. 1637. as was written to him from an Agent that was there from the delivery of the Warrant to the Sheriff That he was all the while the business was in prosecution till his coming into England a little before his putting out of possession in prison under restraint for not suing out his Pardon upon the Sentence of the Council of War Mr. Anslow sworn and interrogated to the same purpose Answered That to my Lord Mountnorris's possession of the Lands he can say only by seeing the Accounts passed by former Receivers and the Patent my Lord Mountnorris had of the Land but for his being put out of the possession by the Order he found when he was left in Ireland about a year and half ago he was put out of possession by an Order of my Lord of Strafford and that he being there could have no Rents paid Henry Rolsion's Son being in possession the Father being dead Being asked Whether a Petition was not preferred for liberty to proceed at Law He Answered It was in his own behalf for the Land was estated on him by his Father And that he the Deponent being to pass his Land on the Commission of Grace Rolston Petitioned for it himself and therefore he the Deponent Petitioned it might be hindred to pass and that he might have his Right tried legally but he could get no Answer the Commissioners saying They sate not there to question any Lords Estate The Manager observed this to be the assuming
of an Arbitrary Power of Jurisdiction in a case of Land without any former President wherein if he be justifiable he may as well riding on the High-way determine any mans Estate and added That if my Lord of Strafford insist on this they shall prove it not only in this but in twenty more of this condition on the Reply My Lord of Strafford desiring they might bring their Proofs at once The Manager Answered That they should prove an Act of the same Nature but of a higher strain concerning a Peer of the Realm for he chased such Lions But my Lord of Strafford desiring they might be kept to that within the Charge His Lordship began his Defence in substance as followeth I confess I am Charged with Treason by the Honourable House of Commons and that is my greatest grief for if it were not an Arrow sent out of that Quiver it would not be so heavy as it is but as it comes from them it pierces my heart through not with Guilt yet with Grief that in my Grey hairs I should be mis-understood by the Companions of my Youth with whom I have formerly spent so much time If the Decree be just as it is most just I hope it will go very far in the Case That whereas it is said it was against a Peer Justice excepts not persons and I know no Priviledge Peers have in point of possession of Land above common persons The Act of Parliament read the other day against which it is supposed to be made I conceive it to be the Statute in H. 6. time and desire your Lordships to remember that by the last words the King's Prerogative is saved I have done nothing contrary to the Instructions in King Iames his time nor the Proclamation nor any thing but according to the Power of former Deputies I acknowledge my Answer is mistaken in saying the Cause depended formerly in the Chancery which was not out of cunning but a meer failing of memory I desire my Commission may be read whereby it will appear I had Power to do that for which I am now questioned The Commission was read whereby he had Authority to proceed Secundum consuetudines terrae c. From whence he observed That having so great a Power the receiving of a Petition and giving Relief to a poor body should not be so great a fault being at the most but the exceeding of a Jurisdiction but by no Construction can be made Treason That yet this is no exceeding of a Jurisdiction but was a Power always in the Deputies before his time and warranted To prove it he produced the printed Instructions whereby the Deputy and Council-Table are forbid to meddle with common businesses within Cognizance of ordinary Courts nor alter possession of Land nor make private Orders or Hearings nor make Injunctions for staying Suits in any Civil Cause Which shews that that course was in practise before the Instructions took it away viz. to alter Possessions to grant Injunctions c. To prove by Witnesses that this Power was always exercised by the Deputy in the nature of a Court of Requests in England He offered my Lord Primate of Armagh his Deposition being taken by reason of his sickness by vertue of an Order of their Lordships but for that the Commons had liberty by that Order to cross-examine and yet had no notice thereof or of the Depositions so taken the using of these Depositions was waved after much debate till the next day in the mean time the Commons may cross-examine Henry Dillon asked Whether Petitions have been usually preferred to the Deputies and in how many Governors time he hath known it to be so That these Paper-Petitions have been preferred He Answered His Father had a Lease during his own life and his Wives and the longer liver of them and fifteen years after to his Executors and Administrators which he the said Henry Dillon being come to full age enquired into and looking upon his Fathers Evidences he found a business there depending between Sir Patrick Plaintiff and his Father Defendant before my Lord Chichester in the time of his Government and he found several Orders under my Lord Chichesters Hand in that Cause that he being Executor to Maurice Fitzgerard and having occasion to peruse his Writings to see what Debts were due to him he found among them several Orders of my Lord Grandison's time one Petition of Fitzgerard as well for Debts as for Land That in the time of my Lord Faulkland he observed and hath seen several Orders made by his Lordship and one made on behalf of his Sister Mary Dillon for a Portion paid by his Father and he recovered the portion and received the Money That in the time of my Lord of Corke and Lord of Elyes being Governors there was a Petition preferred against him by my Lord of Longford for a Horse taken by him the said Henry Dillon as Sheriff of the County of Longford pretending it to be a stray and belonging to His Majesty and triable as he conceived in the Exchequer and that he did appear but my Lord of Longford died before Examination Being asked Whether the Causes were before the Deputy alone or the Deputy and Council He Answered That in the time of my Lord Chichester he knows not whether they were before the Deputy alone but he found only my Lord Chichester's Hand to the Orders In my Lord Grandison's time he saw his Hand only but where the Causes depended he knows not But that in my Lord Faulkland's time was only by my Lord-Deputy That of my Lord Corkes and Lord of Elyes he remembers not whether it was before their Lordships and the Council but the way he was called to Answer was by Pursevant before he had notice of the Suit Being asked Whether Examinations were taken He Answered That in the Case of his Sister he conceives there were Examinations taken upon Oath And that in the Cause before my Lord of Corke and Lord of Ely the Attachment was under the Hands of the two Lords Justices alone Being asked on the Managers motion Whether he hath any of those Orders to shew He Answered He knows not whether those in my Lord Chichester's time were delivered to my Lord Dun on composing the Difference or in his Custody Robert Lord Dillon was asked What he heard my Lord Grandison say in maintenance of this Judicature by my Lord-Deputy alone He Answered That he heard my Lord Grandison himself say nothing of it but he heard by others that he pretended to it as a Judicature belōnging to the Sword Being asked what he hath known of the practice of this Court before the Lord Deputy alone before how many Deputies and upon what occasions He Answered That he hath seen divers Orders of Deputies or Petitions singly signed by themselves and no other hand but the Deputies Being asked in how many Deputies times He Answered That he hath seen of my Lord Faulklands
and Lord Grandisons and to his best remembrance but he will not peremptorily say it of my Lord Chichesters Being asked of the Earl of Bathes motion whether he hath known them to proceed upon Petition for matters of Land He Answered He never knew any Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion whether they were Orders of Reference or by consent He Answered He remembers one more particularly and it was an Order of my Lord of Faulklands of reference to my Lord Angier that was Master of the Rolls and was for a Debt Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion whether Sir Paul Davis Clerk of the Council do not ordinarily examine on Oath and thereupon Causes come to publication He Answered The Clerk of the Council hath a Commission for taking Oath and wheresoever the Deputy requires he is to take Oath but whether de facto he took Oath on those former Orders he remembers not And whether he takes Oath in things determined by the Deputy alone he knows nothing of it But it is the common course of proceedings when there is an Order for an Attachment an Oath is taken of course that the party is in contempt Being asked on Mr. Whitlocks motion how anciently Commission hath been granted to the Clerk of the Council to take an Oath He Answered He doth not know but knoweth that since he had the Honour to sit at the Board they have had them and that is 12 or 13 years Being asked whether he hath known in matters of Equity or Title of Land any determination by any other Deputy alone And whether my Lord of Strafford hath not done it in many Cases He answered to the first That he doth not remember any particular Case of it To the second That he never knew my Lord of Strafford with his Remembrance meddle with matters of Law but for matters of Equity to his Remembrance he hath And this my Lord of Strafford confessed this being in the Court of Requests is to the Chancery To prove that the Clerks of the Council have power to examine on Oath an Order was read to the Lord Chancellor from the Lord Faulkland for drawing up a Commission to enable Sir William Usher for taking Affidavits and ministring Oaths in all Causes wherein the Lord Deputy or the Board c. His Lordship came to shew that the Instructions were so much mistaken that they were never observed by the Deputy Judges of Assize Presidents of Provincial c. nor could the poor Irish be debarred from remedy on Petitions without occasioning an universal out-cry being not acquainted with Legal forms and beggarly and the man that came against my Lord Mountnorris was in forma Pauperis To prove this my Lord of Straffords Book of Entries was mentioned and an Order of my Lord Faulklands made in Iune 1629. which is after the Instructions being in 1622. and being affirmed by my Lord Wilmott to be under my Lord Faulklands hand it was read Containing a Petition which set forth the Petitioners disturbance in his Possession of certain Lands by Sir Iames Fitzgerard contrary to a former Order and assaulting and beating the Petitioner and his Tenants c. And my Lord of Faulklands Warrant thereupon for Sir Iames his appearance to Answer the Contempt and for the Sheriffs keeping the Petitioner in possession He produced another Order of my Lord of Faulklands August 20. 1626. being for Attaching divers persons that had not paid Provisions for the Deputies Houshold He produced another Order made on Walter Dennotts Petition October 1624. for direction to certain Debtors to pay some moneys due Being a Warrant to examine the truth of the Plaintiffs demands and a Command to the Debtors to pay what 's due or give better Security else to appear to shew cause to the contrary the same being grounded upon Letters out of England in the Petitioners behalf He produced an Order of my Lord of Corke and Lord of Ely affirmed by the Lord Corke to be under his hand on Petition of Henry Iawant The Order being a Reference to the Lord Primate and to take Order for the Petitioners Relief as by a former Order of Reference was directed And whereas it may be objected that these were in Church Causes or Plantation Causes His Lordship observed That these Orders were made by the Deputy and Justices alone without the Council though by the Instructions the Deputy ought not to meddle with such Causes without the Council He then offered to shew that this Practice of hearing business on Paper Petitions is used by the Presidents in their Provincial Courts and by the Judges in their Circuits by Commissions from the Deputy whence his Lordship observed That if the Deputies have Power to Authorize they have likewise Power to Execute and he offered to this purpose my Lord Ranulagh's Answer at Council-Board under Mr. Mewtis his hand Here the Manager observed That my Lord of Strafford is charged with Exorbitant using of the Law and cannot be justified with others breaking of the Law besides it is neither in the Charge nor in his Answer My Lord of Strafford answered That he offered this only to shew that he is no Innovator of the Law further than others before him and to shew that the Instructions were mistaken in that point and could not be observed nor can they without much detriment to the Commonwealth yea that they have broken them and that he only hath observed them And so this matter was laid aside as not fully pertinent to the Charge His Lordship in the next place observed That as the Case stands with the Government and People of Ireland there is a necessity that this Power that hath been thus at all times in the Deputies should still remain there for relief of the poorer sort of People who are not able to undergo the long Circuit of Legal Proceedings nor are acquainted with them and must be drawn to it by Degrees and that the Plaintiff in this Cause was a Suitor in forma pauperis That it is a great assistance to the Merchants where they may recover their Debts suddenly and not lose their occasions and their benefit by increase of Trade That some Reports being raised as if he had neglected the poorer sort of People and not given Redress as former Deputies have done he advertised it over to His Majesty and fully informed Him of the Proceedings and Instructions and desired His Majesties Pleasure which was declared by a Letter under His Majesties Signet received October 6. the Ninth year of the King and to himself directed which was read Wherein recital is made of the Instructions 1622. and particularly in the point of Judicature by the Deputies That it is necessary to uphold such Power especially for relief of the poorer sort there as formerly had been used And Power is thereby to him given notwithstanding any former Directions Proclamation or Restraint to hear and determine such Causes as shall be brought before him
Letters Patents under the Great Seal to exercise a Power against Law was complained of in Parliament and had Judgment for it among other things of High Treason They proceeded to Proof And first The Earl of Corke being asked whether before my Lord of Straffords time he hath known the Deputy or Justices alone determine any matter of Land in Equity or otherwise He Answered He remembers not any except in cases of the Church and Plantation The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered Never any to his knowledge having been of the Table two and twenty years Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same point Answered He remembers not any having been a Privy-Counsellor 20 years The Lord Mountnorris being asked to that point Answered He never knew any having been a Privy-Counsellor since 14 Iac. and lived in Ireland 38 years That he was there all the time of my Lord Chichester or very near and was so acquainted with his proceedings that he dare engage himself for all he is worth that the Lord Chichester never put any such Order under his hand The Earl of Bath Sworn and asked to that point Answered That he hath often heard the Deputy in cases of Debt for relief of poor men hath proceeded alone but in cases of Land he never heard of any To take off Henry Dillon's Testimony the Manager alledged That he had been Sentenced at the Council-Board for speaking untruths My Lord of Strafford desired the Exception might not be made some Exceptions by him made to Witnesses against him being not admitted and that there might be unum pondus una mensura The Manager Answered In eodem genere Mali. This Exception is not for Extortion or collateral matters but for Perjury Thereupon his Acknowledgment was read wherein he confesses he had highly transgressed against the Honour of His Majesty and the Board in presuming to declare apparent untruths And that such an Acknowledgment was made was testified by Sir Adam Loftus and likewise by the Lord Dillon who shewed their Lordships the occasion thereof To the matter of my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment it was offered under my Lord of Straffords own hand to shew that it was partly upon the Sentence December 24. 1636. My Lord of Strafford not denying it to be his hand it was read being a Reference upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition and in substance as followeth That for the Petitioners restraint more than twelve months he hath no body to blame but himself that hath all that space lain under a deserved censure of the Council of War and stood in Contempts and trifled with the Court of Castle-Chamber That His Majesties removal of the Sentence hath been often signified but never sued forth That the Petitioner did to the same effect Petition the Lord Deputy in May last and therefore all the Answer that for the present can be given is that his most gracious Pardon seeks no man nor can His Majesty remit all of that Sentence to be applied to the Petitioners benefit till by his humble suit he procured His Majesties Pardon under the Great Seal c. which taking the usual way and humbly acknowledging the justness of that Sentence he may have c. A Petition was then read directed to the Earl of Strafford from my Lord Mountnorris Praying a Warrant for a Pardon under the Great Seal according to the Law and the purport of His Majesties directions if his Lordship shall conceive His Majesties Letters on which the Lord Mountnorris relied as sufficient did not amount to a Legal Pardon Then was read my Lord of Straffords Answer Dublin Ianuary 30. 1636. When the Petitioner shall prefer his Petition for the said Pardon acknowledging the justness of the Sentence pronounced against him by the Council of War we shall take his Request into our further consideration Wentworth Whence one of the Managers observed That the King directs a Pardon to be drawn and till the Sentence be acknowledged to be just no consideration shall be taken and that the Preamble of the Pardon recites as much and he would not suffer it to be Sealed till this Acknowledgment passed Then was produced the Lady Mountnorris her Petition to His Majesty referred to the Lord Strafford Mr. Anslowe Sworn attested the truth of the Copy and it was read Setting forth her Sorrow on behalf of her Husband suffering in Honour Health and Imprisonment for a word mis-interpreted and still pursued in the Castle-Chamber and humbly praying a Command for his coming into England c. His Majesties Reference to my Lord of Strafford Iuly 18. 1636. His Majesty is pleased That on such a Submission as the Lord Deputy shall approve of he shall have his Liberty to come into England wherein the Lord Deputy is to take notice and to give Order therein accordingly Mr. Anslowe being asked whether this was brought to the Deputy by the Lady Mountnorris and whether he did not reject it He Answered That he was by when my Lady Mountnorris presented the Petition she was humbly on her Knees to desire my Lord of Strafford to receive it And he refused absolutely to receive it from her They then produced the Order in a Cross Suit in t Robert Parkhurst Plaintiff and the Lord Baltinglasse al. Defendants Et e contra The Order was read whereby certain Lands for 3000 l. paid at several times to the Viscount and 300 l. more to be paid afterwards were setled with Sir Robert Parkhurst William Brettergh Sworn was Interrogated touching my Lord Baltinglasse his Possession of the said Lands and his dispossessing thereof He Answered That he was Sollicitor for prosecuting of this Cause and made Defence of it in behalf of my Lord of Baltinglasse being then in England But at the time of the Decree his Lordship was come over That his Lordship never made Answer to it but when the Cause came to hearing my Lord of Strafford ordered the Possession of the Land against my Lord Baltinglasse and the Possession before was in one Grimble who was Tenant And that he could speak many other things concerning the carriage of it Mr. Glyn desired the Witness might be examined touching my Lord of Straffords purchase of those Lands and offered the Articles whereby my Lord of Strafford leased the Land for 28 years and at 666 l. per annum My Lord of Strafford confest thereupon that he had it but it was in Trust for a Noble Person The Manager observed That whether it was for a Friend or himself it is equal for a man will do a courtesie for his Friend as soon as for himself And so he concluded his Reply hoping that their Lordships were satisfied that he hath introduced an Innovation and being so that he hath exercised a Tyrannical Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects To such parts thereof as was new matter my Lord of Strafford replied in substance as followeth
a true Testimony my Lord of Strafford presently pursues him and lays Imputations and scorns upon him and therefore humbly prayed to be spared else that he might have liberty to justifie himself Whence the Manager observed What it is to fall on Witnesses persons extravagantly when they produce them and therefore desired my Lord of Strafford might forbear it being a great disheartening to Witnesses My Lord of Corke added That my Lord of Strafford accused him to have a Pardon whereas he knows he hath none That he is an honest man and wishes my Lord of Strafford could leave the Kingdom with as much Reputation as himself had left it And for the matter demanded his Lordship said He was at the hearing of the Cause and Voted against the Plaintiff but whether the major part Voted against him or no he knows not Being asked What words my Lord of Strafford said about making a party in that Cause He Answered That he thinks he spake these words He did not think there would have been a party against him for if he had he would not have brought it to that Table for the Petition was preferred to himself Sir Adam Lofius being asked What Sir Robert Meredith told him of his part in the Bargain He Answered That he heard him say He had no Title or Interest in it but only his name used in trust but for whom he did not declare and that was all he said to him The Manager added That they have another Witness to prove that of the majority of the Vote my Lord of Ely but he is sick And so the Manager summed up the Evidence and observed it to be something that my Lord of Strafford should pitch upon the very sum of 500 l. that Mr. Hibbots had by way of increase That the Order was made with an examination of Witnesses on pretence of Fraud where the Lady denied it on Oath and that though it was so great a fraud in the Lady to procure a Reversion for 2500 l. which was sold for 3000 l. and afterwards re-sold to the Lady for 7000 l. and so concluded that it is an Arbitrary Government drawn into my Lord of Strafford's own breast and the Inheritance of a great Estate taken from the King 's Subject without Rule of Law there being a Fine levied but being not retorned as the Commissioners are bound to retorn it he made an Order it should not be retorned and a Lady threatened with doubling and trebling the Fine and one of the Feoffees Sir Robert Meredith confesses it was for my Lord of Strafford And to prove that Sir Philip Persival acknowledged so much Mr. Fitzgarret was Interrogated What Sir Philip Persival said who thereupon answered That Sir Philip had often told him the Purchase was to the use of my Lord-Deputy now Earl of Strafford That he hath had occasion of Conference with him about the Estate and hath sometimes discoursed with him concerning the Estate wherein his name was used That he the Deponent might understand how far it concerned him telling him that the Estate would one day be questioned And Sir Philip protested he never knew of this business till his name was put into it and he came to Seal the Writings and that it was to the use of my Lord-Deputy Some Questions arising about the number of Hands to the Order being in all 14. The Manager observed That more have subscribed than those that gave their Vote being a Cause introduced by my Lord of Strafford That all subscribed the Orders as well those against them as those for them and Appealed therein to my Lord of Cork The Course being when an Order is made to bring it to the Table another day and take all the Hands of them present and he added That their Lordships that are Counsellors know that Course to be used here My Lord of Corke being asked to that Point Answered That he knows nothing of it The Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination was offered and was admitted accordingly to be read being taken 30. March 1641. To the fourth Inter. That when the Major part of the Council-Board go one way and the Minor part another way when the Order is drawn up the Minor part Signs it as well as the Major The Lord-Deputy alledging it to be the practise of the Council of England and he himself had done it but before my Lord of Strafford's coming he never knew it to be so Lord Renula being asked to the same Point Answered That he doth not remember that Order to be of force there till of late years and that my Lord of Strafford hath declared to them that it is the practise of England and when the Major part doth subscribe though others be of different Opinions they are involved in it and must subscribe The Lord Savil desired he might be asked Whether he ever knew that when the Major part did Vote against an Order they did subscribe it The Manager answered That that 's their grief and though there be no such Course yet if it concern my Lord of Strafford he will make it a course Lord Renula being asked Whether he were present at the Council-Table when this Vote was given and what he heard concerning the Vote He Answered That he was not there and he heard very little of it that the most he heard of it was since the coming of this Gentleman Mr. Hoy into England and that to his best remembrance he heard Sir William Parsons now Lord Chief Justice say He was informed the Major Vote went against Sir Robert Meredith And so the Manager concluded the Charge as to the Eighth Article saying That here is a Proceeding for a Free-hold contrary to the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom contrary to the Instructions in the manner and measure as their Lordships had heard My Lord of Strafford after some time given for the re-collecting of his Notes began his Reply in substance as followeth I will with your Lordships noble permission justifie my self against the Charge of High-Treason exhibited against me Having been blamed by the Gentlemen at the Bar for going to matters not pertinent I shall henceforth keep my self to that within the Charge trusting that the things wherewith I am not Charged shall not dwell with your Lordships to my prejudice but that your Lordships will in your Nobleness and Justice reserve to your selves till in its proper place and kind I shall Answer thereunto conceiving that I am to Answer only to Treason not to Misdemeanor The Charge opened is a Decree given by the Deputy and Council of Ireland to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and to the bringing in of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government Whether it be so or no or whether by any manner of Construction it can be brought as an Argument to convince me of High-Treason I conceive I am to Answer Whether the Decree be in it self just or unjust is not the question but
Decree and he conceives the major part of the Table did so too he is very confident of it and he doth the rather believe it because he never knew the contrary practise at that Board in any Case besides he knows the Clerk of the Council is a very faithful and careful Servant being a sworn Officer and it is the duty of his Place to draw up Orders according to the major part of the Voices and that no member of the Board took Exception at the signing of this Order that he knows For the matter of Imprisoning the Lady my Lord of Strafford offered That he hopes it 's no great offence for the Deputy of Ireland to say as much to a Subject that 's bound to perform the Order of the Board and doth not I ought not under favour favour le ts in that Case for if Obedience be not had it is to no purpose Orders should be made For the words concerning Fining of her I offer to your Lordships Confideration that one that gives Testimony thereof is Mr. Hoy who is a party interessed and to whom the benefit will accrue of whatsoever shall be recovered and that your Lordships may remember what a ready story he told and wronged his memory to desire to speak out of his Notes for I never heard one speak more readily and conceive he is not in this particular so intire a Witness to convince me That the other Witness is Mr. Hybbots himself a weak old man that hath not Judgment sufficient but says forward and backward and may be taken any way Therefore his Testimony is not so strong and binding That suppose I had said the words they cannot make a Treason Fining in cases of Contempts being usual in Chancery here to enforce men to conform to Decrees However I stand not charged with it and when it comes in its proper place and time I trust I shall make a fair and just Answer in it The last thing in the Charge is the conveying of the Lands to Sir Robert Meredith and others to my use which I deny in my Answer and under favour deny it still For the Witnesses offered I except against Mr. Hoy as I must under favour as often as I mention it That the words spoken by Sir Robert Meredith is only his saying and offered here as a Report and when Sir Robert speaks for himself I believe he will say another thing That the Testimony of Mr. Fitzgarrett is but what Sir Philip Percival said and when Sir Philip comes to be examined himself I trust Your Lordships will find it otherwise I having never spoke to Sir Philip in all my life touching the business When my Lady Hybbotts complains of the Injustice of the Decree before Your Lordships I hope I shall clear it in its proper place but in the mean time it is no part of my Charge and I dare say they would not offer such a thing in Charge to my Lord Keeper or my Lord Chief Justice or if they should offer it they know they should have a rebuke for Lawyers must keep within the limits of the Charge and therefore in this particular I may reserve my self without prejudice in Your Lordships Opinions till it comes to its proper place where I hope I shall justifie my Carriage to be Honest and Faithful according to the Trust reposed in me His Lordship having finished his Defence the Manager began his Reply thereunto in substance as followeth That he shall not need to labour much in making a Replication little being answered to the Charge which he recited and opened That his Lordships Proceedings have in this matter been contrary to Law they must rest on their Lordships memory the Act of Parliament cited before the Instructions and the Proclamation the Exercise of a Jurisdiction on the Estate of a Lady without the least colour of Jurisdiction whereas if there had been any it would have been heard of That his Lordship answers nothing to his sending for the party Petitioning bidding him go on with the Suit and Prophesying that he might have 500 l. more That perhaps it is not material whether the Order were just or unjust and my Lord of Strafford will answer only to the Jurisdiction But we observe that yesterday he made a great flourish to the justness of a Decree let the Jurisdiction be what it will and when he cannot justifie that then he declines it That my Lord his Pulse is still beating that this is no Treason yet it is an Article to prove and conduce to the General Charge of subverting the Laws and though he pretends that these Circumstances of purchasing the Lands to his own use and speaking to the party to proceed and his Threats are not to the purpose yet under favour these and his saying when he perceived a great part to Vote against him though not the major part as he says that he could have kept it in his own hands do come home to the point That he hath exercised an Arbitrary Power specially when it is for his own benefit His pretence that this Cause was heard before the Lords of the Council and therein differs from that of my Lord Mountnorris is no answer at all for the Lords of the Council have nothing to do in matters of Freehold or Inheritance when it concerns not Plantation or the Church or is specially recommended That they concur with my Lord Primates Examination that the Clerk of the Council should draw up Orders according to the major part of the Votes but what he hath done in this case they know not and how far a Deputy might prevail with the Clerk of the Council they submit And there is an express proof of one of the Counsellors that there was 11. or 12. against the Order and nine for it And whereas it is said he is but a single Witness my Lord of Corke says though he remembers not which way the major voice went yet he remembers very well my Lord Deputy exprest those words concerning the making of a Party which shews that something was done that did not agree with his will And another Witness says that Sir William Parsons told him that the major Vote was against the Order And whereas my Lord Strafford pretends that the Privy-Counsellor that told Mr. Hoy there were more Voices for his Mother than against her must be my Lord Mountnorris That is denied and we desire Mr. Hoy may in that point explain himself He hath called Sir Philip Maynwaring and others that would have testified the truth to his advantage but not one of them expresses any thing to their knowledge but as they believe it because by the Duty of his place the Clerk of the Council ought to have drawn it up according to the Votes The Threats to Imprison and Fine the Lady and the kind of Threats are proved by two Witnesses with this addition by one That he would crack her Estate which shew a great fervency in my Lord
of Strafford to have the Order performed and why should he be so earnest if he had not had some game to play afterwards If the Conveyance had not been to his own use my Lord of Strafford would have provided his Testimony It being proved in whose name it was and both they affirm it to be for the use of my Lord of Strafford Mr. Hoy being asked whether the Counsellor who told him how the Votes passed was my Lord Mountnorris or no He Answered That Sir Iames Erskyn since dead gave him a Note of the Names And that the Lord Arch-Bishop of Dublin told him presently after the Vote went on his Mothers side Mr. Palmer observed That the Lord of Strafford draws an Argument that because there was no complaint of the Order therefore there was no mistake and desired Mr. Hoy might be asked why he made no complaint Mr. Hoy being accordingly asked Answered That he was ready to come for England and to take Ship and that Evening he went to the Master of the Court of Wards to take his leave of him and to acquaint him with his going That Sir Paul Davis being there he and the Master of the Wards desired him to walk into the Study and perswaded him against his going telling him of my Lord Deputies great Power and that he might as well run his head against a Rock as have any Remedy against my Lord Strafford as the times go now and this was very soon after the Decree and as he conceives between it and Christmas following Being asked whether Sir Paul Davis shewed him the Order and whether it was interlined and by whose hand He Answered That he was at the Clerk of the Council to have got a Copy of the Order and saw the Order interlined with a strange hand and asking whose it was Sir Paul told him it was my Lord Deputies Here my Lord of Strafford observed that it is very ordinary for the Clerk of the Council to bring Orders to the Deputy who if he sees cause mends them Sir Dillon being asked whether any that Voted in my Lady Hybbots Case did tell him which way the major part of the Votes in my Lady Hybbots Case went He Answered That a little before his coming out of Ireland speaking of the Charge against my Lord of Strafford and particularly of this Cause one or two of the Privy-Council said publickly The major part of the Council was for my Lady Hybbots To this last part my Lord of Strafford answered with a desire that the Witness might be asked whether Justice Parsons be not Father-in-Law to Mr. Hoy And that this was since his my Lord of Straffords questioning And so the 8th Article was concluded being his Exercise of an Arbitrary Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects though they have divers other Instances as in the Case of the Earl of Ely and my Lord of Killdare the prime Earl of that Kingdom THE Ninth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford the sixtéenth day of February in the Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign assuming to himself a Power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give Power to the Lord Bishop of Downe and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors and their several Officers thereto to be appointed to Attach and Arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergo all Lawful Decrées Sentences and Orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to Commit and kéep in the next Goal until they should either perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bail to shew some reason before the Council-Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earl the day and year last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrants to several other Bishops and their Chancellors in the said Realm of Ireland to the same effect MR. Glyn opened the Ninth Article charging my Lord of Strafford with assuming of a Power above Law in granting of a general Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and Conner to attach such persons of the meaner sort as should not appear on their Citation to apprehend their Bodies and bring them before the Council an Act so high that higher could not be unless it extended to Life as my Lord Mountnorris his Case to grant a Warrant at pleasure contrary to Law to apprehend the Bodies of His Majesties Subjects that live under the protection of the Law which if it be made good will be of great might and prove the Charge fully A Copy of the Warrant being produced my Lord of Strafford excepted against it as not to be read by the proceedings of the Court being not the Original To which the Council at the Bar answered That that 's the way to shelter any Crime if none but the Original Warrants in such Cases should be admitted it being no Record that they may repair to it And their Lordships being desired that a Witness might be heard what he can say for the attesting of it after which it will be proper for their Lordships to judge of the Copy Sir Iames Mountgomery Sworn and asked whether he saw the Original Warrant and whether this be a true Copy He Answered He can depose that he hath seen the Original Warrant and read it and that the Bishop of Derry did shew it himself That this Copy he believes both in matter and words to be a true Copy for he hath another Copy agreeing with this and that he knows this Warrant hath been put in Execution many times and he himself hath been charged to assist them that have put it in Execution by virtue of this Warrant Thereupon the Warrant was read being in effect as followeth By the Lord Deputy FOrasmuch as We have been informed by the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner that the most frequent Offences against God and the greatest Contempts against the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction are Committed by the meaner and poorer sort of People in that Diocess whose faults for the most part escape unpunished by reason the Writ de Excommunicato Capiendo is so long before it can be sued forth and executed on them that they remove to other parts and cannot be found or if they be taken their Poverty is such that they cannot satisfie the Sheriff and other Officers Fees due for taking them on that Writ whereby the Officers become negligent and backward of doing their Duties We therefore desiring the suppression of Sin and Reformation of Manners have thought fit to strengthen the Ecclesiastical Authority of the said Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner with our Secular Power and do therefore hereby give Power and Authority to the said Lord Bishop his Chancellor or Chancellors by their several Officers
Bargain is to be set at the highest he that is to be their Governor and Judge to whom all Appeals must be made shall enter and put in his Authority to make a Bargain that none else would take The Subject is like to have good Justice when the Judge must lose by the Judgment he gives in the Cause when the Deputy of Ireland must be both Judge and Party It is said Williams first entertained it and left it but though my Lord be not the first that Projected it he is the man that first put it in Execution the first that took it under the Great Seal and first brought it to be a Grievance to the Subject and that he is Charged withall It might be fit for Goldsmiths and such to prosecute it but not for them that are imployed in Administration of Justice and in great designs to follow such a Design But when Profit comes roundly in Sir Arthur Ingram must be put out and for 11 years have half a years value Mr. Maynard added That my Lord of Strafford in his Answer gives it as a Justification of himself that he did not hold it fit to take such a Bargain from the King wherein there was not 1000 l. to be got But though he thought it not fit to take when he could get but 1000 l. yet he held it fit to take such a Bargain from the King where in holding it eight years he gets 30000 l. He thrusts out Sir Arthur and why not himself And there is no wonder that he that gained so much would seem to Interest His Majesty in part that his share might remain more intire surely it was the more injustice in him to retain the Bargain when he had stept into it For the Letter of Iuly 1637. there was a Proposition shewing His Majesties Care for His Subjects in Ireland what to inhance no to inhance if there were Cause My Lord pretends he was loath to make an Inhancement but that was the Opinion of the Board It is to be wondred that he took them not down rather And so he concluded That they had proved the Charge that he hath procured the Customs to be advanced they were not advanced till he entred And their Lordships were desired not to let one thing pass without Observation That from 7 Car. to this time such gain hath been made that there is come to his purse and his Parteners 300000 l. if the Depositions be to be credited and it must be four more if the succeeding years hold proportion That here is not only an Inhancement of Rates on the Subject by way of Extortion but this is soaked out of the Kings Purse That is the 1400 l. a year Rent for the Wines the Surplusage of the Wines the Defaulcation of Colerane London-Derry Knock fergus and Strangford And besides their Lordships may observe the Clause in the Patent the Grant must be good though there be an Act of Parliament against it and the King must pay for His own prize Goods which is left unto their Lordships Judgments The Committe did now declare That for the present they would lay aside the Eleventh Article and proceed to the Twelfth THE Twelfth Article The Charge 12. THat the said Earl being Lord Deputy of Ireland on the Ninth day of January in the Thirteenth year of His now Majesties Reign did then under colour to Regulace the Importation of Tobacco into the said Realm of Ireland Issue a Proclamation in His Majesties Name Prohibiting the Importation of Tobacco without Licence of him and the Council there from and after the First day of May Anno Dom. 1638. after which Restraint the said Earl notwithstanding the said Restraint caused divers great quantities of Tobacco to be Imported to his own use and fraughted diverse Ships with Tobacco which he Imported to his own use and that if any Ship brought Tobacco into any Port there the said Earl and his Agents used to buy the same to his own use at their own Price and if that the owners refused to let him have the same at under-values then they were not permitted to Uent the same there By which undue means the said Earl having gotten the whole Crade of Tobacco into his own hands he sold it at great and excessive prizes such as he list to impose for his own Profit And the more to assure the said Monopoly of Tobacco he the said Earl on the Three and twentieth day of February in the Thirteenth year aforesaid did Issue another Proclamation Commanding That none should put to Sale any Tobacco by Whole-sale from and after the last day of May then next following but what should be made up into Rolls and the same Sealed with two Seales by himself appointed one at each end of the Roll. And such as was not Sealed to be seized appointing Sir pence the Pound for a Reward to such persons as should seize the same and the Persons in whose custody the Unsealed Tobacco should be found to be committed to Goale which last Proclamation was Coloured by a Pretence for the restraining of the Sale of unwholsome Tobacco but it was truely to advance the said Monopoly Which Proclamation the said Earl did rigorously put in Execution by Seizing the Goods Fining Imprisoning Whipping and putting the Offenders against the same Proclamation on the Pillory as Namely Barnaby Hubbard Edward Cavena John Tumen and diverse others and made the Officers of State and Iustices of Peace and other Officers to serve him in the Compassing and executing these unjust and undue Courses by which Cruelties and Unjust Monopolies the said Earl raised 100000 l. per Annum Gain to himself And yet the said Earl though he Enhaunced the Customes where it concerned the Merchants in general yet drew down the Impost formerly taken on Tobacco from Sir pence the Pound to Three pence the Pound it being for his own Profit so to do And the said Earl by the same and other Rigorous and Undue Means raised several other Monopolies and Unlawful Exauions for his own Gain viz. on Search Iron-pots Glasses Tobacco-pipes and several other Commodities Mr. Maynard did begin to open the 12th Article which was Read THat he did Impost Tobacco himself and restrained others forced the Subjects to sell their Commodity at Low and Under-values because they could not Import it without his Licence and when himself had Bought it at Low Rates he Sould it at Excessive great Rates so that he hath made near 100000 l. Profit by his Monopoly That when his Proclamation is made and Oppression put upon the People he doth the 23 d of Feb. 13 Car. Ordain That none should Sell Tobacco within the Kingdom but such as was Sealed by his Appointment and they that Sold otherwise their Goods should be Sold. That by occasion hereof the Kings Subjects have been grievously punish'd by Fining Imprisoning Pilloring Whipping and the like To prove the Restraint the Proclamation on the 9 th of Ianuary the 13 th
off the Leases in being And Urges That they intended the Lease of Tobacco among the rest which appeares not But admit it their Intention was to take off the Fetters and Ingagements from the Kings Revenue that the King might make the best of it not that others should feed on what was His and he in the mean time want Now their Lordships may observe how my Lord of Strafford executes these Intentions he gets a Lease of it but doth not he retain the Kings Revenue being worth 100000 l. a year to himself for 5000 l. if the Witness speaks truth So it falls on his own head and is a plain deceiving of the King There is a Letter which Answer is made to but if their Lordships recall to Memory what the Letter was it was as just as could be to take a course for Preemption of Tobacco no they afterwards enter into Consultation and Advice what should be done And What do they They lay a Restraint that no Man should Import unless they would Sell unto my Lord of Strafford at his Rate and so it is executed to Tyranny over the People There is another thing my Lord Insists on Is the making of a good Bargain Treason But out of the making of this Bargain if their Lordships well consider it They shall find a double Treason to result First Exercising an Arbitrary Power by laying what Tax he will for he may lay 19 Shillings as well as 6d. Secondly His depriving the King of His Estate under Colour of Advancing His Revenue which is to deprive the King of His Government For if one takes away my meanes of Livelihood and defence against an Enemy it is a killing of me round about though it were a more immediate killing of me to run me through If he take away the Kings Livelihood and Just Revenue whereby He is enabled to Govern and Protect His People Is it not to take away the Government out of His Hand And one word Mr. Glyn desired to add from something that fell from my Lord of Strafford by way of Prevention concerning the Parliament of Ireland We live under one King and one Government and no doubt ought to be sensible of one anothers Honour the Parliament of England and the Parliament of Ireland Here is an Article against my Lord of Strafford for endeavouring to put Him out of Opinion of Parliaments In this Assembly where the Commons and Peers are Assembled he hath endeavoured to blast a Parliament In the next Kingdom he talkes of a Tyrannical Government an Arbitrary Power these were his Words in effect Is not this as much as in his Power to cast a Blast and Ill Affection in any Man that hears him on the Parliament of Ireland And he that will do it in the presence of a Parliament in England What will he do of a Parliament of this Kingdom in the absence of a Parliament and when there is no Parliament Sitting And so Concluded the Twelfth Article and the House was ADJOURNED THE Thirteenth Article The Charge 13. THat Flax being one of the principal and Native Commodities of that Kingdom of Ireland the said Earl having gotten Great Quantities thereof into his Hands and growing on his own Lands did Issue out several Proclamations viz. The one Dated the One and Thirtieth of May in the Twelfth of His Majesties Reign and the other Dated the One and Thirtieth day of January in the same Year Thereby prescribing and enjoyning the Working of Flax into Yarn and Thread and the ordering of the same in such wayes wherein the Natives of that Kingdom were unpractised and unskilful Which Proclamations so Issued were by his Commands and Warrants to His Majesties Justices of Peace and other Officers and by other Rigorous Meanes put in Execution and the Flax Wrought or ordered in other manner then as the said Proclamation prescribed was Seized and employed to the Use of him and his Agents and thereby the said Earl endeavoured to gain and did gain in effect the Sole Sale of that Native Commodity April 1. 1641. THe Thirteenth Article was this Day Read and Opened by Mr. Maynard concerning Flax one of the Native Commodities of the Kingdom which my Lord of Strafford by several Proclamations enjoyned the Natives to work into Yarn in a way wherein they were Unskilful and Prohibited the Buying of any Yarn of this Flax otherwise made and upon this occasion much was Seized So that by the Complaints of the Commons it appears that Thousands were Undone their Goods being taken away and Converted to my Lords Use. For Proofe The Second Proclamation of Deputy and Counsel was Read wherein the first is Recited Importing in effect That by reason of the multiplicity of ends in Yarne there is much confusion That for remedy a Proclamation Issued the last of May last which hath taken good effect and in regard some ill-disposed persons have nevertheless contracted for Yarn at cheap and low rates though not made according to the first Proclamation That therefore the said first Proclamation be strictly observed and that none presume to buy any Linnen-Yarn but shall be Reeled on one end and no more c. That if any person shall after the first of April next offend contrary to this Proclamation he shall be proceeded against at the Council Board or Castle Chamber Some are appointed to enquire of Contempts to whom Recompence is promised Given c. 31 Ian. 12 Car. 1638. The Natives not being able to apply themselves to his Commands a Warrant went to Seize the Goods made or brought contrary to this Proclamation so that People forbore the Markets durst not sell none openly and so could not pay their Rents The Warrant was produced under my Lord of Straffords Hand and Seale which his Lordship affirmed being in effect By the Lord Deputy Wentworth TO all Iustices of the Peace c. Whereas Benjamin Croky is Authorized to inform himself and advertise the State of Abuses and Contempts committed and done against a Proclamation made for Reformation of the Abuse of Spinsters of Linnen Yarn and to stay all Yarn made contrary c. till Our pleasure be further known And whereas he now informs us he cannot discharge that Trust in regard diverse persons do privily in their own Houses and not in open Markets make Sale of their Yarn and though he hath desired Assistance of Publick Magistrates yet they have failed to afford him the same in that measure that is fitting In consideration whereof our pleasure is and we do hereby require and authorize you to be aiding and assisting to Benjamin Croky and his Deputy To seize on and take all Yarn which shall be found to be made contrary to the said Proclamation and to cause diligent search to be made in all Houses c. where you shall be informed any such Remaines lie hidden and the same to seize and bring to Dublin to be disposed of as We shall direct the Party delivering it taking Crokies hand
for Receipt thereof c. To prove Execution of it Benjamin Croky Sworn was Interrogated Whether he by vertue hereof hath Seized any Yarn and how much and how it was disposed of He Answered That his Deputy did Seize Yarn and it was taken from him by means of Ioseph Carpenter the Steward who received the Yarn into his Custody and converted it into my Lords Loomes He doth not know what quantities but it was a great parcel And he thinks it was to Carpenters use but most part of it unto my Lords Further this Steward did employ Iohn Townesend to buy Yarn contrary to the Proclamation He also imployed others to Buy some for my Lords use and his own This he knowes Sir Iohn Clotworthy Interrogated What he hath known done in Execution of these Commands being a Justice of Peace He Answered That he had formerly heard of this Proclamation and another Dated in May concerning the Yarn business That there was this same or the Copy of this same Warrant under my Lord Deputies Hand brought to him being a Justice of Peace and he required to give Assistance in it That he sent for the People that had been Distressed in the business and likewise the Party employed by this Crooky and one White named in the Proclamation to know by what Authority they put this in Execution Thereupon they produced both the Proclamation and this Warrant That he conceived there was an Extrajudicial proceeding in it and therefore took Examination of it and found in the putting of the thing in Execution That whereas there was a Clause in the Proclamation They should Seize on all Yarne that was not an Hundred Threads every Skean and should Seize on it when they found it short of this That having taken the Examinations he sent them up to my Lord Deputy they being now out of his head with a Letter Declaring the Abuse of the Business That he heard nothing in Return of the Business but was Severely Threatned and received a Letter from Mr. Secretary Little then my Lord Lieutenants Secretary That it was very ill taken that he interposed in any thing wherein my Lord was concerned And my Lord Rainalaugh had much adoe to keep off a Serjeant at Armes to be sent for him My Lord of Strafford desired the Letter might be shown But Sir Iohn Answered That it was Written four or five years agoe and he did not keep it but if Mr. Secretary Little be Interrogated he doubts not but he will Acknowledge it Lord Rainalaugh being Interrogated to the same effect He Answered It is true he was at Dublin when some Information had been given of Sir Iohn Clotworthy for something had been done in the Yarne business and that he apply'd himself to Sir George Ratcliffe to desire him to preserve Sir George from an ill Office and Sir George moved in it accordingly so that Sir Iohn escaped trouble at that time For the Execution of the Warrant about the Flax that he knows is this White or his Fellow or one of them he knows not whether but he coming to the Fair of Athlone where the Lord Rainalaughs Residence is gave a Deputation to Iohn Dennis a Soldier of my Lord Wilmots and that within little time after several Complaints were brought to him as well by some of the Townsmen of Athlone or divers of the Countrey that this Dennis had seized on a great deal of Yarne in the Shops in the Town and abroad in the Countrey That he sent for the Soldier and Asked him By what Authority he did so who thereupon shewed the Proclamation a Warrant from my Lord Deputy and such a kind of Warrant as this whether a Warrant or a Copy he cannot say That he Examined what proportion of Yarn he had taken and he told the Lord Rainalaugh he had as much as a Cart could carry Asking him what he would do with it the said Dennis answered He would carry it to Dublin And he asking him farther What he would do with it there He told him the Lord Rainalaugh he had direction to deliver it to Mr. Carpenter my Lord Deputies Steward That he the Lord Rainalaugh medled not with it but thereupon posted a Gentleman to Dublin that had ready Access to the Deputy and told him the Complaints and this abuse by Execution of that Warrant and that though it was not agreeable to my Lord of Straffords intentions he conceived to have them used he thought fit to Represent them Thereupon He the Lord Rainalaugh went to Dublin Sir Iohn Clotworthy being Interrogated what he knows about breaking open of Chests for finding of Flax or any thing of that Nature He Answered That as it hath been laid open immediately on the Issuing of these Proclamations and these Mens going abroad The Markets were deserted and little came to the Markets at all though it were the most Native Commodity of the Kingdom and paid most part of the May-Rents For it is That the Women work on all the Winter-Season And when the Markets were deserted people were fain to bring their Yarn into houses and sell it under shelter where they might not be seen nor these Fellows Seize on it That thereupon these Men would come to Justices of Peace and Officers and they came to Sir Iohn himself and though he would not assist they would threaten the Constables and break open Chests and thereupon he the said Sir Iohn Clotworthy took away Yarn from them and restored it to the Proprietors This was done in the Town and County of Antrim that he cannot tell how long it is since but it was in pursuance of this Proclamation and Warrant Being Asked Whether the People were not ready to rise in Tumults and Uproares where these were Executed He Answered That it made very great Disorder and great Reason for it for they took away all they had provided for their Half years Rent and many people even Multitudes starved Lord Rainalaugh being Interrogated the time Answered He could not tell the certain time but my Lord of Strafford did withdraw it himself Patrick Gough being Interrogated Where he had the Remonstrance of the House of Commons He Answered It was delivered him the 25 th of February in the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland the whole House Sitting to be transmitted to the Committee for Irish Affaires here with many other things Which Remonstrance was Read being in effect the most Lamentable Complaint of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses chosen for the Provinces of Conaught and Ulster touching that most Cruel Extortion or rather Robbery committed by a Company of Pursivants sent abroad to Seize Yarne by Colour of divers Proclamations by the Lord Deputy Ianuary and May 1636. I. THe said Pursivants came into all the Publick Markets and seized on all the Linnen-Yarne and Clothing by which the Markets were destroyed II. The Merchant was forced to meet the People at their private Houses which they understanding
way-layed the People and took away their Yarne and Cloth and seized on what the Merchants had bought III. When any came to the Markets they went to the Houses of poor people and took up the Hutches where their Cloth lay and seized on all leaving not so much as to cover their Nakedness IV. They took away all the poor peoples Iron Pots on pretence of another Proclamation so that on this great Cruelty which exceeded Pharoes the poor Children were forced to go into the Fields to eat Grass with the Beasts of the Field where they lay down and died by Thousands If it be deny'd it will be proved by Twenty Thousand and the Iudges of Assize c. procured my Lord Lieutenant to Recall all the foresaid Proclamations Mr. Fitzgarret being Interrogated as to the Value of this Commodity to the Kingdom of Ireland He Answered That he hath known the Province of Ulster and had occasion to converse with the best of it for 24 years last past That he was for 8 years imployed in the Circuit for these parts and observed the Natives made a very great Commodity of Yarne and Linnen-Cloth That he may safely call it the Staple-Commodity of that part of the Kingdom That the Merchants buying their Yarne and transporting it to Lancaster it was a very great Commodity and many lived on it That the Proclamation and Execution of it as he was informed by a man of very good rank Impoverished the whole Province especially the Irish Natives of whom few have Lands or Estates but live as Tenants and the Lands there not yielding Wheat or Barley in abundance as other Countries they convert the best Lands to the sowing of Flax and make a very great Commodity of it That he had continual conference especially in Term-time with the best in those parts and especially Mr. Robert Braithwait Agent for my Lord of Essex and Dr. Cook of whose two Towns one is supported by this Commodity and Dr. Cook said there hath been a hundred pounds worth of Yarn in a day sold and bought in that place and by this means the Markets are wasted the People impoverished and that he the said Dr. Cook thinks in his Conscience many thousands are famished by the scarcity of Money that ensued on the seizing of this and the extremity was such that one of the Deputies of those mens authorising went into the house of a Scotchman in the parts of Ulster himself being in England or Scotland would open the Chests and used such cruelty that they thrust a stick into the Womans throat and she died of it and the man was tried for it as he was informed And so Mr. Maynard concluded the Charge supposing it to be sufficiently proved After a little respite my Lord of Strafford made his defence in substance as followeth That in this Charge he hears something tending to Oppression but nothing at all towards Treason for which he is only to answer That the intention of these Proclamations touching Yarn was certainly very good and he thinks the power very lawfully executed being but temporary to take away an abuse and make it better for the Common-wealth That he conceives not how these Proclamations should be particularly laid on him for he hath very good company goes along with him being set out by the Deputies and Council and affixed to them the Hands of my Lord Loftus the Lord Primate the Archbishop of Dublin Earl of Ormond Lord Dillon Sir Adam Loftus the two Chief Justices and others That he had rather answer all than impute any thing to any body else but he believes their Lordships will conceive he is not particularly answerable for things done by the advice of the Council as for the best That he conceives they had power to issue these Proclamations as in other things was frequent as in Drawing by the Horse tail burning the Straw and so taking the Corn from it to bring them from these Irish Customs to the English Manners So in this that their winding of Thread might be brought off with more conveniency as being of so much more value for the unwinding was as much trouble as the thing was worth so that the authority was lawful and well executed in the granting of it He craved leave to tell their Lordships wherefore it was being desirous to regulate this business more than any other thing whatsoever And it was out of that Duty and Service he did and ever should owe to the English Nation however for the present he may not be thought one he had those affections and shall have to his death to wish the Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in all the parts of it That at his coming over he did observe the Wooll of that Kingdom did increase very much that if it should there be wrought into Cloth it would be a very great prejudice in time to the Clothing trade of England and therefore he was willing as much as he might lawfully and fairly to discourage that Trade That on the other side he was desirous to set up the trade of Linnen cloth which would be beneficial there and not prejudice the trade of England But it was extreamly to his loss for he says he lost 3000 l. and the Stewards Chamber being searched and it appearing so the Accounts were delivered back again so that he conceives they had lawful power so to do till a Law might make it more certain and setled and then he is answerable for nothing in all the rest because the execution was nothing to him and the abuses of the Officers he is not to answer for of whom Croky was the principal Executor and if there was an Offender he is the greatest Offender himself and my Lord Rainalaugh tells their Lordships plainly and truly that upon complaint of the ill execution of it it was absolutely recalled and that within two years so if it were a fault he was not incorrigible but willing to amend it on the first notice For the Warrant there is nothing proved of any thing amiss in him but it goes only to second the Proclamation and that there should be assistance in the due and just execution of it only it says the Yarn shall be brought to Dublin there to be disposed of as he should direct but there is no proof of any brought to him only my Lord Rainalaugh mentions a Cart-load brought to Dublin as the fellow told him and Croky says some was brought to Dublin but he knows not how much and it was converted partly to his use partly to Carpenters but he is a single witness whereas my Lord Rainalaugh says there was taken at Athlone as he was told a Cart-load of Yarn and Sir Iohn Clotworthy says they starved by multitudes in Ulster my Lord of Strafford said he could not conceive how so little a quantity taken in Conaught should be an occasion of starving multitudes in Ulster nor the small quantities taken by Croky but if there were so
many starved it must be occasioned by some other means than this That his Looms should be an occasion of starving so many men he conceives very strange for in truth the value of Cloth made in those Looms in a year which he left his Tenants to manage was not as he remembers above 16 or 1700 l. and if their Lordships consider the value of the Yarn with the Labour they would wonder the making of such a quantity in a year should starve so many thousands It is very true he said he 's sorry for that Remonstrance read of the Commons House in Ireland thinking he had merited a better opinion in that Kingdom but howsoever they have been informed he doubts not but when things are shewed them more clearly than they have been hitherto he shall have their good opinion still he never in truth doing or saying any thing in all his life but with very clear and faithful intentions to the good and prosperity of that Common-wealth and Kingdom his Lordship added That he had some little fortune amongst them not great indeed nothing near that which is reported hardly the fifth part but something he had there honestly and justly come by and for that reason he had cause to wish well to the Kingdom and it grieved him extreamly to hear such a Remonstrance read there would be a time he hoped when he should have means to give them better satisfaction but it is but a charge and cannot under favour be the proof of a Charge being only received by information of witnesses and no Oath being given by the Commons-House he conceived it could not be made a proof against him but the truth of the Charge comes to be examined for the Remonstrance says that these things will be proved by 20000. To which he can say nothing but that he is infinitely sorry he should be so mistaken in that Kingdom where to his best understanding his Conscience tells him he hath deserved very well with modesty be it spoken his Lordship added of them all and desired to do Justice amongst them and there would come a time when he should be better understood as well there as here he hoped For the testimony of Mr. Fitzgarret he speaks nothing of knowledge but what he hath been informed and heard and what hath been credibly reported to him and those are no proofs to be judicially taken as he conceived nothing being by Mr. Fitzgarret spoken but by report and their Lordships have heard this reported as well as he yet knew not whether it be true further than is proved So he concluded where he began something may look like an oppression in them that did execute it but nothing as to himself and the rest of the Counsel who issued the Proclamation on just and warrantable grounds and according to that power they had from the King which he conceived was a full and clear acquittal of him humbly submitting to their Lordships better Judgements of this Article so far forth as it amounts in any kind to convince him of High Treason To which Mr. Maynard made reply in substance as followeth And first he observed That my Lord of Strafford was still striking on the same string here said he is no Treason though something tending to oppression and so at this rate he can never want an answer for if this be not in this particular as high and wilful an overthrow of the fundamental Rules and Justice of the Kingdom as can be imagined I appeal to your Lordships and that is it wherewith he is charged not as if this singly would amount to Treason And Whereas his Lordship says his intention was good if when an oppression of High Justice is committed it be enough to say he had a good intention it is a good defence to take away mens Goods and apply them to his own use and so this being practis'd by him universally on a whole Kingdom may be excused by a good intention But God knows the heart your Lordships are Judges of his actions and oppressions He says the Proclamation was a Temporary Law to take away Goods break open Houses forbid and annihilate Contracts this he says in the face of the Kingdom so that there cannot be better evidence given against him than comes from his own mouth for that which is put upon him is That he would erect a Government that depends meerly upon Will and take away that which is obliged to Laws To say a Proclamation is a Temporary Law is to make a Law as long as it pleases them that award the Proclamation to continue for when shall it have an end but by the pleasure of them that send it forth He would excuse himself that he hath gone in good company Did the Commons insist on this as a single misdemeanor my Lord might say he is not the only man that deserves punishment but he cannot say but that he is the Principal man and indeed and in effect the sole man as it will appear in the answer to the rest They are too blame that follow his misguidance but he is not innocent that draws others into such actions with him Mr. Maynard observed the nature of the Proclamation it was not to appoint a regulation but to take away the Subjects Goods neither giving them time to vend the Commodities in their hands nor to depart from that if it were an ill usage but forthwith as soon as the Proclamation was out the Goods must be seized because they did not doe the things they could not doe He saith the Execution is nothing to himself but to his Agents Surely he that will command unjust and evil things is not a whit less guilty because he hath Ministers that will apply themselves to his pleasure to execute unlawful Commands He commands they execute it and when they had executed it they bring it to his Looms that is to his profit He says it was recalled after two years or thereabouts but your Lordships may remember on what misfortune and cruelty it was recalled the tumults the stirs the oppressions it did produce and his recalling it after two years makes him not innocent before when 1000 or 2000 or 3000 had perished by the oppression of it he was not innocent because 10000 or 12000 did not perish it was too long kept on foot and he that doth unlawful things in so great a measure is not to be excused because he cannot bring them wholly to pass For that 's all can be said He could go no further and therefore he leaves it off He says his Warrant is not amiss but it is extreamly amiss for the Minister should advertise the State touching the Subjects Conformities but my Lord of Strafford will have them presently enter the House and seize the Goods the Proclamation puts them on it but the Warrants command Justices of Peace and all Ministers of Justice to come in and countenance this cruelty and when they did not conform to it
three as he takes it Being Asked in what Case it was He Answered A Merchant of Manchester trusted with Money or Commodities and being not able to pay him he sued him and so far that he got a Warrant and this was before my Lord Deputy on a Paper-Petition Being Asked How long the Soldiers remained there He Answered some three or four dayes till the Man surrendred himself to the Sergeant at Armes Edmond Berne being Sworn and Interrogated How many Soldiers were laid upon himself by vertue of this Warrant and For what cause and What Contempt and What was the loss and Whether the Soldiers were Armed He in his several Answers Deposed That there came to his House Ten of my Lord Deputies own Foot-guard and an Officer in the County of Wicklowe in Ireland in the Bernes Countrey 12 Miles from Dublin That it was on the 17 th or 18 th of October 1639 and they came on his Land under colour of a Contempt and there lay 15 dayes In which time they consumed and devoured all his Goods and Chattels they found at that time They Thrasht out three Ricks of Corn one of Wheat one of Rye the other of Oates which were very well worth 50 l. at the least After they had Thrashed this Corn and devoured the Victuals they found in the house and about the house they sent some of this Corn to a Market-Town within three Miles called Bray and that they sold for Tobacco Aquavitae some Beer and Victuals for themselves And they would not be content with this to satisfie themselves on his Goods but they must bring in the Women of the Town and made the Women drink and offered to Ravish them but that some of the Town came in to Rescue them That after they had consumed all his Goods they broke up his Tenants doors killed their Geese their Hens and destroyed their Victuals and when they had destroyed all his Tenants Goods they came on the Town-people which were not his Tenants and broke open their doors and struck them and eat their Victuals and killed their Geese and Hens and after they came to his Tenant one Timothy Wells they came on his Land and understanding he was his Tenant they took away 40 English Sheep and brought them to his house and there that night they killed two of them That his Tenant understanding them to be there referred himself to the Lord Chief Justice of Ireland then and Petitioned to this purpose that is my Lord Dillon and Sir Christopher Wainsford that Mr. Wells which was his Tenant had an Order to take away his Sheep from the Soldiers and then the Soldiers Reply'd That since he had got an Order to take away his Sheep they were sorry they did not kill more of them That they were not content to have Wood which was for his the Deponents own fuell and to destroy that but they burnt his Partitions his very House-door sold his Trunck his Bedsteads his Dining-Table and all they could light on in his house that after this time he was not able to keep house but left his Wife and Children to the courtesie of his friends and was fain to flie his Countrey and to serve in the Low Countreys as a Soldier that he may very well take it on his oath that this loss was at least 500 l. out of his way for he was not able to sow the Fallowes and was fain to break up House and Home and was never able to keep House since That this was upon colour of a contempt upon a Petition preferred against him to my Lord Deputy by Mr. Thomas Archibald for a pretended debt of a matter of Ten pounds and these Soldiers were armed with Swords Musquets and Halbeards some of them Being Interrogated on my Lord of Strafford's motion whether he the Lord Strafford was then in Ireland He Answered That before the Soldiers came on his Land my Lord Deputy came to England But Mr. Palmer observed that the Warrant was from my Lord Deputy and Mr. Palmer added that all will refer to the time of the Warrant dormant Being asked what Warrant was shewed for laying on these numbers of Foot He Answered That he durst not come in their sight But Mr. Maynard observed that this was one of the men Savill did lay Soldiers on and therefore it behoved to be by that Warrant Being asked whether the Debt might not have been compounded for 5 l. and why he would not rather pay 5 l. than suffer prejudice to 500 l He Answered to the First Yes To the Second That he conceived the Debt not lawfully due Mr. Robert Kennedy being Sworn and Interrogated what he knew of the laying of Soldiers on the said Berne and the occasion and what they did He Answered That one Archibald preferred a Petition against Berne for a pretended Debt to my Lord Lieutenant and as his usual course was his Lordship would referr the matter to the two next Justices of Peace uninteressed and they to determine the matter by consent if they could else to certify that the party bringing the Petition to him the Deponent desired him to draw the Warrant according to my Lord-Lieutenants Order They sent a Warrant for Berne who appearing they examined the business and it was so trivial that he the Deponent desired them to compound it Berne stood on it that the Plaintiff ought to have none and would pay him none They certified my Lord Lieutenant After this Certificate he the Deponent heard not of it till he heard that Soldiers came to this Gentlemans Land and hearing of it and that some Tenants of his the Deponents were wronged by it he came thither and some of them he knew and asking by what authority they were there We come say they by Warrant of the Sergeant at Arms Mr. Pigott That the Deponent thereupon said Mr. Pigott hath no Warrant Yes say they my Lord Lieutenants and he directed us not to leave till Berne delivered his Body for a contempt That he the Deponent Answered Though you have a Warrant for lying on his Land you have no Warrant to destroy his Goods for they were selling his Corn and loaded the Horses that went through the Town That there was to the number of 8 or 12 of my Lords Guard armed with Pikes and Guns and Swords But my Lord of Strafford he thinks was not then in Ireland he was newly gone Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion whether he saw the Warrant under Pigotts hand He Answered He did not but the Soldiers told him Pigott laid them on the Land by virtue of my Lord Deputies Warrant Being asked how long Pigott had been a Sergeant He Answered About Ten years And whether there was any more than two He Answered No more that attended the State and Mr. Kenneday added that he wondred at the course for he never heard of any such course before my Lord of Straffords time Mr. Palmer here observed that they were
my Lord Deputies own Guard which could not be but originally from him Mr. Robert Little my Lord of Straffords Secretary being sworn was interrogated several questions viz. Whether he had made out any Warrant by the Lord of Strafford's Direction and under his Hand and Seal to Pigott or any else for raising Soldiers after this manner He Answered That he doth not know that Pigott hath any such Warrant nor doth he remember any such Warrant passed the Office if it did it was by Precedents of former times but in good faith he doth not remember it Whether he made any such Warrant to Pigott to his knowledge Answered That he never made any or heard of any nor knew of any Was one made to Savill Answer He never made that to Savill and he cannot tell whether there was one to Savill or not Was there an Entrie of any Warrant in his Book to that purpose Answer That he did not enter them at any time nor did he ever see any such Entrie or Warrant Mr. Palmer inferred from hence That he said the same for Savill that he said for Pigott and yet how publique a thing this of Savill's was their Lordships have heard and it could not but come to his knowledge at least his ear And Mr. Maynard observed he swears that he never made any such Warrant but if any were made it was according to former Precedents But my Lord of Strafford Answered That if any says he cannot tell 't is as much as he can say for another mans act Lord Ranalaugh being Interrogated what he knew of this Warrant of laying of Soldiers upon whom and how long His Lordship Answered That he had heard something of it heretofore but more particularly in November last when being at the Council-Board a Petition was preferred to the then Lord Deputy and Council by one Davis who dwelt in the County of Clare and by his Petition he set forth That notwithstanding on a Reference from my Lord Deputy to the Judges of Assizes he had obtained a Report from him yet by combination betwixt his Adversary and the Sergeant he had Soldiers laid on him which made him leave his Dwelling That he the said Lord Ranalaugh asked the party how the Sergeants came to lay Soldiers Yes saith he My Lord Deputy Wansford hath made a Warrant dormant and taken a course for it from my Lord Lieutenant and from himself as he the Lord Ranalaugh takes it tho positively he could say that the Warrant Dormant was the general Cause Being asked whether it had been used before or if it be an Innovation He Answered That he knew a custome hath been in Ireland for laying Soldiers on the relievers of Rebels and for laying of Contribution-money in case of Delinquency or not payment Or where a return was made by the Sheriff that the Kings Rents did not come in these Rents being applyed to the payment of the Army The course before my Lord of Strafford's coming was That Soldiers were laid to constrain such but in a civil cause between party and party he never heard of it before in his life Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion whether he the Lord Ranalaugh was not a Captain of the Army before the Lord of Strafford came and whether he had not Commission by Soldiers to levy part of the money due to him from the Deputy and Vice-Treasurer He Answered That before my Lord-Deputy came into Ireland the course was as he formerly touched that where there was arrear of Rents to the King and these Rents did not come in to the Exchequer then was assigned for the payment of the King's Soldiers and the Acquittances delivered to the Captains on part of their entertainment and this Acquittance out of the Exchequer was given by a special Warrant from the Deputy and according to that course his the Deputies method was with other Captains and thus he levied the Rent by his own Soldiers by virtue of that Warrant Being asked when the Money was Assessed thus on Countreys was it not by consent of the Countrey He Answered That if he hath not forgotten when the Gentlemen of Ireland were here 1628. they were suitors to the King for several Graces and they obtained several of them from His Majesty among the rest if he hath not forgotten that in case of non-payment of Rents or Contribution Soldiers might go and lye upon the Defaulters Mr. Palmer observed that when he speaks of Contribution or Rent he speaks not of this course to compell to obedience on Paper-Petitions And so he said they would conclude with their Witnesses reciting that their Lordships have heard the course taken to secure that Power my Lord of Strafford assumed to himself in hearing of Causes That this Usurpation on ordinary Courts of Justice to whom it belongs could not be secured without Arms in a Warlike manner to compel obedience Their Lordships have heard how it was executed that if the proceeding had been legal the proofs of Law had been according to the calme and quiet Rules of Justice but being an incroached Power it must be executed by force and Arms and War indeed for so it is in substance on the Subjects of Ireland That this was in time of Peace the troubles of Ireland being long since appeased and the People reduced to the condition of Subjects governed by ordinary Laws and Magistrates and now to put an extraordinary Power in execution to compell the Subjects by Act of Hostility they conceive is within the Statute of 25 Ed. 3. A levying of War against our Sovereign Lord the King within His Realm which is nominally Treason in that Statute and shortly for this reason The King being invested with His Sovereign Power whereby they are protected but this Power being instead of Protection used by his Ministers to the subversion and destruction of His Subjects doth on the matter make an Invocation on the King himself this being a bereaving the subjects of the Law by which they should live dispossessing them by force of Arms in warlike manner must be a war against himself That Law is of force in Ireland by 10 H. 7. whereby all the Laws made before that time were made of force there And by a particular Statute made the 18. H. 6. this very offence of Sessing Soldiers by Lords or any others or any the Kings people without their consent is adjudged Treason and the Offender is to be judged a Traitor The Statute was read Statutes and Ordinances made in a Parliament holden at Dublin 18 H. 6. ch 3. AN Act that no Lord or others shall charge the Kings Subjects with Horse Horsemen or Footmen without their good Will and by so doing the Offender is a Traitor IT is agreed and established that no Lord or any other of what condition soever he be shall bring or lead from henceforth Hoblers Kern or Hooded men neither English Rebels nor Irish Enemies nor any other people
nor Horse to lye on Horseback or Foot to lye on the Kings people but on their own cost without consent And if any so do he shall be adjudged as a Traitor Mr. Palmer concluded that this hath been done and how their Lordships have heard that this hath been done by Soldiers that profess hostility brought from Garrisons the places of War in great numbers and indeed the number left indefinitely to the discretion of the Sergeant at Arms in Warlike furniture which is literally true in the case And so he concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Strafford's Defence My Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships would be pleased to give him liberty to look over his Notes and he doubted not but to give their Lordships a very clear satisfaction by the help of Almighty God After a little respite his Lordship began his Defence in substance as followeth And First He desired their Lordships would please to remember that if he proved not all things so clearly and fully the reason was obvious and plain the shortness of his time the Witnesses being to be fetched out of Ireland and he having none but such as come accidentally That the other day he read to their Lordships out of Sir Edward Cook 's Book that the Customs of Ireland are in many things different from the Customs of England That for the things done in Ireland he conceived he was to be judged by the Laws and Customs of Ireland and not by the Laws and Customs of this Kingdom and that his Commission was to execue the place of Deputy according to the Laws and Customs of that Kingdom That what hath been opened to their Lordships to be so extraordinary he must justifie as very ordinary frequent and usually exercised by the Customs of that Kingdom That in all times the Army of Ireland and the Officers and Soldiers of it have been the chief hands in executing all the Justice of the Kingdom and of bringing that due obedience to the Kings authority that 's necessary and fit and due That if they had not been so used he thinks those who know the State of Ireland will acknowledge the King's Writs had never run in Ireland they being all executed by their Power and Assistance First his Lordship undertook to make it appear that in case of bringing in Rebels and Offendors of that nature and forcing them to come in it had been the ordinary practice of the Deputy and Council before his time to Assess Soldiers not only on the party but the kindred of the partys till the party be brought in and yet it is no levying of War for all that And because his Lordship heard much speaking of Rebels and Traitors he desired to represent to their Lordships what they be viz. a company of petit loose fellows that would be here apprehended by a Constable Lord Robert Dillon was called for and my Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked whether it had not been the practice of the Deputy and Council to Assess Soldiers not only on the persons but the Septs and whole kindred of Rebels Here Mr. Palmer interposed that for saving of time if my Lord makes this the Case that Soldiers have been laid upon the Septs of Traitors or Rebels that lye out in Woods and esloigne themselves from the Kings protection whom they call Kernes Outlaws and Rebels they the Committee will admit the usage though it will not justifie the Case being expresly against Law for by a Stat. 22 Eliz. If any lye out as Traitors or Rebels five of the Sept that bears the Surname shall be Fined at the Council-Chamber but not have Soldiers laid on them and against a Statute there can be no Usuage To which my Lord of Strafford answered And these are but ordinary fellows And he desired their Lordships would clearly understand what is meant by Rebels for every petty fellow stealing Sheep and the like if the party be out in action they commonly term such Rebels Robert Lord Dillon being asked whether ordinary fellows in Ireland passed not under the name of Rebels His Lordship Answered That touching this point he hath observed that when a party hath committed some Felony or unjustifiable Act and withdraws himself into the Woods a Proclamation is made for his coming in by such a time to render himselfamenable to the Law and if he then comes not in but keeps out in commmon reputation he is accounted a Traitor or Rebel Sir Arthur Tyrringham being asked whether of his knowledge the Deputies and Council have not frequently Sessed Soldiers on Offenders and Rebels when they could not be brought forth to Justice and what is understood by a Rebel in Ireland He Answered That it hath been the ordinary practice ever since he knew that Kingdom since my Lord of Faulklands being Deputy there and hath been ever practised there both by him and the Justices that came after him That ordinary fellows be commonly reputed Rebels with this observation It is true That every man is not a Rebel at his first going out though he be called so but the course is first to proclaim them and if they be not ameneable to Law they be Rebels and so they may be for Felonies of a very small value To prove that most of the Kings Rents as well Exchequer Rents as Composition Rents have been levied by Soldiers in all the times of my Lord of Cork My Lord of Strafford desired Iohn Conley might be called for who being examined how long since he hath been in Ireland and whether in his time the Rents were not col lected by the Soldiers and Officers of the Army He Answered to the First 15 years To the Second That he remembers it very well that in my Lord Faulklands time it was an ordinary course where the Kings Rents were due to send some Horse and Horsemen and takeup these Rents and lye on them till they were collected and taken up So in my Lord Grandisons time and in all Chichesters time and this is all he cansay Henry Dillon was called And First my Lord of Strafford desired liberty to defend the credit of his Witness as to some exceptions taken to him the other day and offered the occasion of the Order of Council-Board made against him to be only this That he said he heard some such thing said and thereupon was commanded to make an acknowledgement and to this he was invited and perswaded by my Lord Dillon for quietness sake rather than he should be troubled about so small a matter and that being granted he supposed the Gentleman stood upright and was a competent Witness in this or any other cause To which some of the Committee for the Commons answered That they except not against the hearing of him but offer to their Lordships memory his acknowledgement that he spake falsly as a weakening of his memory And then Henry Dillon being asked Whether he knew
For I. He hath heard it said That the King cannot be concluded in any Statute unless he be particularly named and consequently not his Chief Governor For these words No Lord or any other of what condition soever c. Must imply a condition of a Lord or one under a Lord not a condition above a Lord as the Chief Governor is II. He shall not lead or bring He hath neither brought nor lead them into Action for the Sergeant at Armes hath done it though under his Warrant III. It speaks of bringing English Rebels or Irish Enemies or Hooded Men Hoblers Kernes c. But that sending of the Kings Soldiers to apprehend and attach such Refractory Persons should be within the Statute is a Stretching of the words of it very far IV. Notwithstanding this Law the Chief Governor hath alwayes used to assess Soldiers and Practice is the best Interpreter of Lawes and yet his acts have not by this Statute been concluded Treason since they have Compounded for it and they pay a great Rent The Composition Rents paid for their discharge from the assessing of the Army being one of the greatest Revenues before his coming there And if their Lordships will have it proved there be few of the Irish but know it And in Conaught the King may take or leave as he pleases Though he shall not insist on it as desiring never to depart from their Lordships Judgment nor thinking himself more safe in any other therefore freely and voluntarily he puts himself under their Lordships Censure for his Life as for his Death But if he should insist on it admitting all this That it was a Treason by the Statute-Law of Ireland yet he is not Tryable for it here But he makes no use of it to that purpose but had he a Thousand lives he would humbly lay them every one at their Lordships feet He added That it is a very heavy Case that such old Laws as these should be started in this manner when the Practice hath been quite contrary and Kindled to destroy him and his Posterity at a Blow But he trusts God Almighty hath provided better for him by their Lordships Favour and Justice For though the Gentlemen at the Bar are much more Learned than himself yet it may be they are not so well Read in the Irish-Statutes as they be in the English Besides he is most confident he shall make it appear that Statute is Repealed And if it falls in his Judgment their Lordships he hopes will find he had Reason to think what he shall offer might be available and that their Lordships will not be offended if he mistakes the Law and this as in other things he desires the Advantage of by Counsel concerning these Points of Law before he be finally concluded First By the Statute of 8 Ed. 4. ca. 1. and had these Gentlemen seen these Statutes he believes they would never put it in Charge against him Whereby it is Enacted Confirmed and Ratified by Authority of the said Parliament that the said Statute be Adjudged and Approved in force and strength and the said Statute may be of force in this Land from the 6 th day of March next and that from henceforth the said Act and all Statutes and Acts made by Authority of Parliament within the Kingdom of England be Adjudged and Ratified from the said 6 th day of March. This comes in time after the Statute of Treason of H. 6. and Ratifying all the former Statutes of England Ratifies the 25 th of E. 3. in England which is the Statute of Treason and 1 H. 4. which sayes nothing shall be Treason but what is said to be Treason within the said Statute of 25 E. 3. So that nothing can be Treason in Ireland but what is Treason by 25 E. 3. or 1 H. 4. or something subsequent for these being confirmed later do take away the Statute of 18 H. 6. Secondly By the Statute of 10 H. 7. c. 22. and this is a Repeal in Judgements far better then his own The former was for another purpose By this all the Statutes made in England before that time are brought to be Laws within Ireland and all Laws contrary to these Laws are hereby repealed But the Law urged by those Gentlemen is against the Laws of 25 Ed. 3. and 1 H. 4. and consequently is repealed very clearly and the words are these in effect It tells of the Benefit and Advantage that might come to them after the English Laws should be brought in And if any Statute have been made contrary to them the same to be annulled void and of none effect And that it hath been so taken and conceived that that Law is Repealed he hath as he conceives a Judgment in Parliament clearly on his side to clear him as to this Treason That the Deputy hath power to Assess Soldiers in Cases where he shall think convenient It is a Power which God forbid any Many should exercise but with all fair Intention and Mildness that possibly can be and he speaks it not to draw any inconvenience on that Kingdom he being willing to spend his Life for them rather than do them any hurt nor will he carry from this Bar the Remembrance of any thing of their Unkindness in Prosecution he means not them that are Members of this House praeter gratuitas Cicatrices and will never look the worse on them he Vowes to God The Statute is 11 Eliz. ca. 7. Being an Act for taking away Captainship and all Exactions belonging thereunto from the Lords and Great Men. WHereas Most Gracious Soveraign Lady The Lords and Chieftaines of this Realm in the time of desolation of Iustice have arrogated to themselves Absolute and Regal Authority c. For Remedy whereof your Faithful Subjects most humbly beseech it may be Enacted c. That no Earl Viscount Baron Lord c. dwelling within this Realm shall assume c. the Name of Captain of any Countrey except such as hath or shall have the same by Letters-Patents from Your Majesty c. or by the name of Captain or therwise exact for the finding of him or them their Horse Foot of or upon any of your Majesties Subjects Tax Sess Subsidie c. nor shall call togethe people of the same Countrey to Treat Conclude and Agree for making War or Peace c. Sess nor lead the people c. without the Great Seal or Warrant from the Lord Deputy c. upon pain to every Earl Viscount Baron or Lord c. for every time 100 l. of lawful Money of Ireland Whence he inferred that here is a Commission that the Deputy and chief Governors have power to Assess and yet are no Traitors a penalty which they would have spared had they thought that Law to have been in force So that as he hath been free in his heart from any Treasonable designe towards His Majesty or His People and as he hath been innocent to God Almighty within doors so
from this Statute he shall stand clear abroad and this cannot be brought as to this Case to convince him of Treason And his Lordship did recall one thing in the Lord Dillons testimony which he had formerly omitted That the Assessing of Soldiers was on men being in Rebellion for any unjustifyable Act. And so his Lordship conceived there remains no more for him to do at this time but to answer that objection That this proceeding of his was Treason by 25 Edw. 3. though he had thought Treason had been like Felony in this respect That there must be a felonious intent to make Felony and so to make Treason there must be a Treasonable intent And he said God knows he had no Treasonable intent in all this for if he had a mind to have raised War against the King and his People surely he should never have done it by laying two or three Soldiers on a private man and then taking them off again And is this that levying of War against the King and his People that is meant in the Irish Statute of 25 Edw. 3 The words of which Statute his Lordship read viz. If any man levy War against the King in His Realm or adhere to His enemies c. He appeals to their Lordships desiring them to lay it to themselves and tell him whether 2 or 3 poor Soldiers sent in this manner to bring in a man that will not be lyable to the Kings Justice could by any construction be brought to be a War levied against the King and his People which said he if it be an error he knew it was no Treason for he had thought it had been for the Honor and Authority and Justice of the King and not done as an enemy to him And therefore all laid together though he must needs say Men are dark towards themselves and towards their own Cases and less able to judge than in the Case of other men in truth under favour withall Humility and submission to their Lordships better judgements he cannot believe nor fear but for any thing proved this day against him as he is clear in his heart from all Treasons and treasonable Intentions towards the King and His People so he stands clear from Treason upon this Charge not only in respect of the Irish Statute but likewise the English Statute and he shall beseech their Lordships when it comes to its time they will give his Council leave to urge these things for him who he is sure will be able to do it with far greater reason and strength than himself it being out of his profession Here his Lordship took notice that there was another part of the Charge which he desired to speak to but Mr. Palmer said That was subsequent and not yet come to To which his Lordship Answered That he should do all things without offence only so long as he doth mannerly move any thing for his clearing he hopes he may do it And so the Defence was concluded And then Mr. Palmer replyed in Substance as followeth That their Lordships have heard a very long Defence made by my Lord of Strafford and that he would not apply himself to inforce any thing by circumstances but to represent the truth and to avoid those things offered by way of Answer for most part of that may be confessed and yet avoided Whereas my Lord of Strafford hath made the greatest part of his Defence in matter of Fact from Usage their Lordships may please to consider that there can be no legal Usage contrary to an Act of Parliament made before time of memory as 25 E. 3. in England and 18 H. 6. in Ireland much less can there be Usage for committing of Treason The Usage insisted on is First for Soldiers being Assest on Septs till Rebels and Traitors not apprehendible were brought in and by Rebels his Lordship would have understood not Rebels against the King and State but petit Offenders and Felons and for that did examine Witnesses But the Witnesse says That when such had committed Felony and withdrawn themselves into Woods a Proclamation went out to call them in and if then they came not in they were esteemed Rebels and Soldiers were laid on their Septs which is not to lay Soldiers on Subjects in time of Peace when they will not conform to his private Orders The Stat. 11 Eliz. describes what the laying Soldiers on the Sept was viz. When Outlaws and Rebels lye in the Woods and will not be apprehended with the ordinary Arm of Justic then five of the best of the Sept shall be Fined but not that Soldiers shall be laid on them And this being a Statute and lately made must needs give the Rise to this laying of Soldiers on the Septs by the Council-Board instead of a Fine so this is no justification or excuse it not bringing a full Answer home to the present Case nor is this of right to be justified The next Usage was concerning the Kings Rents which Mr. Conley only extends beyond the time of my Lord of Faulkland he speaks of it in the time of my Lord Grandison and Chichester yet it was no positive Testimony and he was an old man and his Evidence uncertain for those times Besides there was no account given of the certain reason whether by a legal Process or no For there might be due Process awarded and a Writ of Assistance to carry the power of the Countrey and so the thing be done by legal authority and therefore since it cannot be applyed to any rule it must be intended to be an illegal power if at all The rest were all for Rents in the time of my Lord of Faulkland The instructions were produced by my Lord of Strafford himself in time 1628. which was before my Lord of Faulkland went out of that Government And by these instructions there is an Agreement and it is taken to be for the benefit of the people that the Kings Rents should be levied by Soldiers so that for all the time of my Lord of Faulkland and the Justices since it was within the compass of the Instructions and reduced to the consent of the people and the words of the Statute are No Soldiers shall be Assest without consent but this remains charged to be by force and against consent That concerning the Contribution-money in which another Usage is alledged is set forth to be an agreement of the people That because it might not come into the Exchequer to be made a Precedent it should not be levyed by ordinary Process but by Soldiers if it were behind it being assigned for relief and pay of Soldiers and being by consent is out of the present case Sir Arthur Tyrringham speaks of this Use in case of a petit debt of 16 or 20 s. on a Warrant from my Lord Faulkland which is the only Case of Debt prooved but he could not tell whose or what debt it was nor how determined or judged If it were
should not extend to a Subject This is to take a power above Law and make himself equal to Sovereignty to say that he should not be comprehended more than the King himself He says he did not lead the Soldiers but only gave a Warrant and therefore this should not be Treason but though he leads them not the Commander is an Actor and to give Warrant for Treason is Treason He says this is a Statute-Law in Ireland and not examinable before their Lordships here Mr. Palmer alledged that he would do my Lord right that he submitted to their Lordships Judgements and craved leave to give answer to that point and said The Laws of Ireland are devised from the Crown of England the King being seized of it in the right of his Crown of England and as a parcel of this Crown The power they have to make Laws there is derivative from the Crown of England and they did thankfully accept them from the first Conqueror Since that they had power to make Acts of Parliament but that is subordinate the Laws there are the Laws of England applyed to that place As any particular custom of a place not the general Law of the Land is the Law of that place by a general custom and yet may be judged out of the precincts of that custom so the Laws of Ireland are the Laws of that Kingdom yet may be judged by this Supream Court out of the limits of Ireland Though in an inferior Court when a thing questioned in Ireland is brought by Writ of Error they judge according to the Laws of Ireland not of England And my Lord hath prayed and werequire that he may be judged according to the Laws of Ireland So this Law of 18 H. 6. may be judged by their Lordships though it be a Law in Ireland But my Lord urges that this Law is repealed and for that he gave reasons on many Acts of Parliament First a Statute made 8 Edw. 4. That is made to a particular purpose reciting one particular Statute and repealing that and then by a general clause ratifying and introducing all the Statutes of England into Ireland This being but on a particular occasion with such a general Clause will not be applyable however it will be the Answer to that that follows It is a general Clause to introduce the Laws of England and shall not have that reflexion to repeal any Law of force in Ireland This introducing of our Laws thither shall not work to repeal their Laws but make a consistance of both Laws so far as they may stand together On that Mr. Palmer said he would not enlarge himself it being not matter of Fact and it was not expected that matter of Law would have been insisted on and therefore he leaves it to those that shall hereafter give their Lordships satisfaction in point of Law That which my Lord called a Judgement in Parliament 11 Eliz. recites that it was in time of desolation of Justice That the Captains had brought oppressions on the people It was in a time when though the Irish had been victi long before yet they were not brought perfectly under subjection of the Laws of England there then remained Rebellions and Tumults It was in time of Hostility and War And that Statute gives but an Implication neither that Captains should not Assess without the Deputies Warrant And it follows not that therefore he hath authority to do it But howsoever the thing be this was for defence of the people to make resistance against Rebels But the thing in charge was in time of peace and full government of the Law and so that Statute will give no justification at all My Lord of Strafford concluded that there was no Treasonable Intent in this and therefore it should be no Treason on the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. My Lord recited the words of the Statute Not to be only the levying of the War but adhering to the Kings enemies but these glosses are not to be confounded but severed The adhering to the Kings enemies is one offence within that Statute Levying of War another so that if there be no Adherence yet if there be Levying of War it will be Treason And this levying of War it was on the Kings People perhaps there was no intent upon the Kings Sacred Person yet if it be against the Kings People such a levying of War is Treason ordinary Cases of Felony are to be against the Kings Crown and Dignity though it be the Homicide of a mean Subject it is against the Kings Crown and Dignity because it is against the protection and safety of that man that is the Kings Subject and so the levying of War on the Kings People by laying Soldiers in this hostile manner being against the protection by which they are governed against the safety by which the King is to defend them It is a War against the King his Crown and Dignity This is the Answer to the Defence And Mr. Palmer concluded That he conceived the Charge of the House of Commons in matter of Fact was fully maintained and for matter of Law if there remained any scruple a farther Argument and stronger Reasons should be offered hereafter And so a Recess being granted for a day upon the Humble Request of my Lord of Strafford the House was Adjourned and Saturday following was appointed for the next meeting THE Sixteenth Article The Charge 16. THat the Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the 7 th year of His Majesties Reign intending to oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a proposition and obtained from His Majesty an allowance thereof that no complaint of injustice or oppreision done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it appeared that the party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such usurped Tyrannical and exorbitant power expressed in the former Articles destroyed and oppressed the Peers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his said power and to bring the people into a disaffection of His Majesty as aforesaid did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to His Majesty and of redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the 17 th day of September in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Undertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom except such as were employed in His Majesties service or attending in England by His special command to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not to depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of
the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on His Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason by the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford and said They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT and shewed THat from the Former Articles had been represented several and divers sorts of Crimes and how that in every of them their Lordships might perceive a Power assumed by my Lord of Strafford above and contrary to the Laws and destructive to them in every part so far as concerned the Subject Matter and how these Multiplications of Acts did presuppose an Habit and evidently proved that main Charge wherewith he was Accused viz. His endeavouring the Subversion of the Established Laws and Government and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power And that by this Article it would appear unto their Lordships that those Exorbitances that were done in Ireland were prepensed and intended before his going thither That those Oppressions were so by him done and that he might Countenance it the Article Charges him that on the 22 th of February in the 7 th year of the King he procured from his Majesties own allowance that no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression should be received in England unless the Party made first his Address himself to the Deputy and this was obtained on his repairing to that Government And this was to be observed by the Secretaries here the Masters of Request and all others by whom Complaints might have passage to His Majesty and it remained as a Caution that none should be admitted It is true many specious Reasons and Arguments were subscribed to this Proposition but the effect of them was to take the Reines of Rule into his own hands to prevent the immediate access and approach of the Subjects to His Majesty in their seeking of redress for their Grievances And in the 11 th year of the King after some time spent there to prevent them of all meanes of Redress their Complaints being before Imbargued that they could not be received no person at all must come over without License There must not be a Rumour of what was done in Ireland but such as he should so Authorize To that end by colour of some Laws in Ireland concerning them that were to maintain their Lands against the Irish in times of Hostility and Rebellion and under colour of some Instruction for their keeping their Residence on their Lands as also of a Letter to that purpose from His Majesty he is Charged that on the 17 th of Sept. 11 Car. he issued a Proclamation and that Commands the Nobility Undertakers and others that held Estates in Ireland to reside there and not to depart without his Licence and so restrained them from seeking Relief against his Oppressions without his Licence To them that desired Licenses he deny'd them On them that adventur'd to repair hither without Licence he imposed Fines and Imprisonments for transgressing that Proclamation and howsoever this may be Coloured with Pretences of Instructions and Letters from His Majesty it is an Usurpation on Regality and an undermining of the Protection of His Majesty over His People For Proof thereof Iohn Loftus being Sworn Attested That the Copy of the Propositions made by my Lord of Strafford was taken out of the Clerk of the Councils Office and was a true Copy The said Propositions were Read At VVhitehall 22 th of Feb. 1631. Propositions to be considered of by His Majesty concerning the Government of Ireland These Propositions were entered according to His Majesties pleasure signified by Mr. Secretary Cooke These Propositions made to His Majesty by the Lord Wentworth Lord Deputy of Ireland and Lord President of the North were Read and Approved of at the Council Board 17 th Feb. 1631. There being Present c. THat no particular Complaint of Iustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it appear the Party made first his Address to the Deputy This is but Iustice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred It did appear that this was to be Entered and remain with the Secretaries Masters of Requests and all others whom it might concern The next thing is the Proclamation in effect as followeth 17 th of Sept. 11 Car By the Lord Deputy and Council A Proclamation That Noblemen Undertakers and others shall be Resident here After the Preamble it Imports WE therefore in Obedience to His Majesties Royal Command signified by the said Letter Do Publish Declare and make known His Princely Pleasure That all the Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices in the Kingdom such only excepted as are imployed in His Service in England do hereafter make their Personal Residences here And not depart to England or other place without Licence of us the Lord Deputy any former Letter to the contrary notwithstanding And in case we the Lord Deputy shall have notice of their Contempt of His Majesties Will We shall proceed against them in an Exemplary way to deter others Therefore we straightly Command all manner of persons to take notice of this Proclamation Mr. Palmer observed That by the Propositions all Complaints are prevented by the Proclamation all persons are restrayned from coming over without the Lord Deputies Licence And that in pursuance hereof several persons that have required Licences have been refused That many of their occasions to come over were Complaints against the Deputy himself That such use hath been made of this Act that the Committee of the House of Parliament there were restrained from coming over on pretence of this Prohibition Witnesses were produced And first Richard Wade being Sworn was Interrogated Whether my Lord of Esmond did not require Licence to come into England and if it was deny'd him And Whether he had not a Suit depending with my Lord of Strafford and he would not let him come over till Publication passed whereby he was prevented of examining his Witnesses He Answered That in August 1638 my Lord of Esmond sent him with a Petition to my Lord Deputy for Licence to go to make an end of the Cause wherein my Lord Lieutenant was Plaintiff That he delivered the Petition to my Lord Lieutenant himself and waited on him every day for his Answer that he could not get Licence on that Petition That after this in Michaelmas-Term 1638 as he takes it my Lord of Esmond procured the Kings Letter This Letter he delivered to my Lord Deputy by direction of my Lord of Esmond but in this could not get Licence So that he was deteined from Aug. 1638
till April following and he thinks till Publication was granted Lorky being Sworn and Interrogated touching my Lord of Esmonds restraint till the passing of Publication He Answered That when my Lord of Esmond heard that my Lord of Strafford had Incerted him into a Bill amongst other Defendants in the Star-Chamber my Lord desired leave to come to England to make his Defence in that Cause and to appear in it in person because without his Lordships leave he could not come over by vertue of this Proclamation My Lord sollicited his leave first by a Petition Aug. 1638. afterwards by several Letters some he the Deponent carried to his Lordship who still denied leave and would not suffer my Lord of Esmond to come over till after Publication was granted in the Cause which he conceives was in April my Lord of Esmond having sollicited from April 1638 till Aprill following Richard Wade Interrogated What my Lord Lieutenant said to him concerning my Lord of Esmonds coming over He Answered That on delivery of the Kings Letter to him when he looked on it in the evening the out-side said my Lord of Strafford is Secretary Crookes hand and to morrow morning if you attend me you shall have an Answer That the next morning he the Deponent came to the Secretary Carr who told his Lordship The Deponent was there That my Lord sent for him the Deponent to his Study and said What needs my Lord of Esmond be so importunate for he can do nothing there but his Attorney and Agent may do it Indeed said he the Deponent My Lord intends only to go over to get a Commission to justifie his Innocency Why then saith my Lord of Strafford I will not give way he shall have no Commission but what is out already and if he have any Commission it is but Negative And Mr. Palmer observed That by this meanes my Lord of Esmond came to be Sentenced and Mr. Maynard added That so might the most innocent Man Lord Roche Sworn and Interrogated Whether he did not demand a Licence and was deny'd and in what suit he thought to be relieved He Answered That he prayed my Lord to give him leave and he deny'd him That his occasion to come over was about an Information preferred against him half a year before in the Star-Chamber conceiving that there were some intentions against him that tended much to his prejudice by my Lord Deputy and Lord President of Munster who were the occasion of the Information as he conceived and that he intended to come over hoping he might do something with the King and their Lordships and when he demanded Licence his Lordship coming to take Ship and he the Deponent conducting him he deny'd it him the Deponent and the Suit was not pursued in five or six months and till my Lord went over nothing was said of it which was five or six months more My Lord of Strafford desired he might be Asked Whether he was not then Prisoner in the Castle he alleadging That he was in prison for divers great Misdemeanors and being Interrogated accordingly He Answered That he was not a Prisoner in half a year after till my Lord came out of England nor was the Cause followed in five or six Months after he propounded a Licence to his Lordship which was the day his Lordship went Aboard The next case offered is the case of Dermond Mac Carty who had a Suit against him several times dismissed in a Court of Justice which my Lord Deputy took afterwards into determination himself and made an Order against him in the Cause that was so diminished Mac-Carty Grandchild to him against whom the Order was made who was not bound by the Order having no Land nor Office in Ireland and so not bound by the Proclamation desired leave to come into England to Complain indeed of this Injustice though he pretended it was for his Education but was deny'd by my Lord and by others in his absence because my Lord had deny'd him before The Petition subscribed by my Lord Deputy himself was Read my Lord Acknowledged it to be under his own hand To the Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Wentworth c. THe humble Petition of Dermond Mac-Carty showing That your Petitioner for his Private Occasions specially for better Breeding and Education is desirous to Travel into the Realm of England He therefore most humbly prayeth your Lordship will be pleased to Licence and Dispence with his Iourney thither And he will ever pray c. Dublin-Castle 28 Iune 1637. FOr Our Reasons best known to Our Selves We think it not fit to Grant the Petitioners Request but do rather hereby expresly inhibit and forbid him to Transport himself into England or any part beyond the Seas without Our Licence first had in that behalf And of these Directions the Petitioner is required not only to take notice but also obey the same as he will answer the contrary at his utmost Peril On a second Petition preferred by Mac-Carty because my Lord Deputy had refused to give him Licence Sir Christopher Wainsford did also refuse his Licence The Petition and the Answer thereunto purporting to that effect were Read Iames Nash Sworn and Interrogated Whether the occasion of these Petitions was not to Complain of that Decree made by my Lord Deputy in a Cause that had in a Court of Justice been dismissed He Answered That he knew the passages of all the Causes having been a Sollicitor and Agent for the Father of Mac-Carty and waiting on their occasions in Dublin That after the obtaining of two Dismissions in the Suit my Lord did Order and Decree for Sir Iames Craig 5496 l. against Mac-Carty And on this Decree an Order to Dispossess him of all his Fathers Estate and he being Banish'd into a Foreign Part the young Man for fear would not come in and appear but hoping to have Redress in England did Petition in this matter in desire and hope to have Redress in that dismission made by the Lord Strafford Mr. Palmer Opened the Case of Parry his Fine and Imprisonment who is mentioned in the Article That he was Servant to the late Lord Chancellor was Examined before my Lord Deputy of some things that concerned his Master and had Answered so much as it pleased my Lord to require of him That after this being used to follow my Lord Chancellors occasions my Lord Deputy to prevent his coming over referred him to further Examination before the Iudges whom he attended five or six dayes but there was nothing to examine him upon for he had delivered all that was required as fully as he knew That finding my Lord Chancellors occasions very urgent he came into England and as soon as he came hither it seems he was followed with directions thence for by Warrant from Secretary Cook he was apprehended by a Messenger and the Warrant expresses it that he was one that came over without Licence That he was
means as this to secure the King of the Royalty and Allegiance of His Subjects To procure it to these ends by these ways at such a time how this can be strained to be High Treason he confesses he does not well understand especially since he is confirmed in that opinion by the allowance given of it here in England as by the Oath read appears And if all this had been done by him solely as Deputy by the power of that Commission he had from His Majesty where should be the crime that should rise so high as to convince him of Treason But that is not all he hath something else to say for himself and that is the Kings Letter of His Majesties own Hand-writing as followeth WENTWORTH COnsidering the great number of Scots that are in Ireland and the dangerous consequences may follow if they should joyn with the Covenanters in Scotland I hold it necessary you should use your best endeavour to try them by an Oath not only to disclaim their Countreymens proceedings but likewise never to joyn with any in Covenant or otherwise against Me To which purpose I Command you to frame and administer such an Oath to the abovesaid intent to my Scotish Subjects of that Kingdom that I may know the well from the ill-affected of that Nation of which fail not as you love my Service And so I rest Your assured friend Ch. R. Dated 16 Jan. 1638. Whitehall So he had His Majesties Warrant but handled the matter so that he never discovered it And this he conceives doth clearly justifie him in all his proceedings That none can administer an Oath but by Authority of an Act of Parliament is as he conceived an ignorance And that upon a Command and being not against Law but intended for the better preservation of the peace of the Kingdom a Deputy of Ireland might do it and if he hath failed he shall not willingly undergo any punishment since it was an act of Obedience and if it were to do again being informed as he then was he must obey and he had rather suffer in obeying His Majesty than dispute with His Commands in that kind And so he hoped that for the Oath and Proclamation he had said that which might acquit him before their Lordships Then his Lordship applyed himself to give an Answer to the other matters brought in his Charge and the next thing urged against him is the Cenfure of Mr. Stuart his Wife and Daughters and Gray That Sentence was the very day before he came from Ireland Michalmas was Twelve months To that he can say no more but that he delivered his opinion concerning them as the rest in the Castle-Chamber where the Deputy hath no more voices than such as my Lord Keeper hath in the Star-Chamber a Casting voice if the voices be equal and otherwise but a single voice and the truth is that the whole Court did agree in it And for their Fine one of their own Witnesses sayes That he delivered his opinion as concurring with the rest of the Court so that the Fines were set before it came to him to vote And the greatness of the Fine was only to shew the greatness of the offence and not with respect to the persons or with any purpose to take the Fines of the parties for when it shall be examined it will appear that little of that hath been paid or looked after for they might have had their pardon the next day if they would have taken the Oath And if he that shall refuse the Oath of Allegiance shall instantly incurr the penalty of a Praemunire the Fine was very moderate in this case In the Oath there is nothing of Ecclesiastical businesses but only a Temporal Allegiance though some of the Witnesses speak of the extending it to the Ecclesiastical affairs My Lord Primate should have been a Witness in the Cause but he is sick and therefore if it may well stand with their Lordships Favour and Justice to deferr this point till he may be examined and heard about it The next thing was the words charged upon him spoken at the same Sentence That the Scotish Nation were Rebels and Traitors and that he would root them out of the Kingdom root and branch These words he absolutely denyed and so under favour he said he must doe still being well assured he never spake them and he is privy to his own heart so far that he can as truly say he never thought them He knows very well what he owes to that Nation as being the Native Countrey of His Majesty and that respect if there were nothing else is sufficient for him to wish to it all Happiness and Prosperity which he doth from his heart Besides he knows there be many of that Nation most Faithful and Loyal Subjects he trusts there are few amongst them otherwise and therefore for him to say the whole Nation are Rebels and Traitors certainly were a Speech of a man frantique and out of his wits rather than of a man in his Senses For though he hath some infirmities of hastiness in him yet he is not so divested of Reason and Understanding as to speak like a mad man especially in things of this nature His Lordship repeated it that he never spake them never thought them nor ever wished any thing to that Nation but Honor and Happiness in all his life nor hath he any manner of particular exception against them either in general or particular Besides he never received personal wrong from any of that Nation he hath received many courtesies from some of them and therefore owes them no Animosity but all the respects in the world But when it comes to the proof that is sufficiently justified for nothing is proved of that they charge him with and when he hath shown the weakness of the proof offered to convince him of them he shall offer a Witness or two that will absolutely clear him Nor did he speak any thing whilst he was in Ireland concerning the Nation in general but whatsoever he spake was concerning the Faction in it and it is an easie matter for a man at a distance to mistake one word for another and when he spoke of the Faction there it was with a great deal of more moderation and better phrase than the words charged For Sir Iames Mountgomery he hath said little as to this matter for he was not there nor speaks at all as if He the Lord of Strafford should have carried himself in that business otherwise than became him only himself confesses when Sir Iames would have some words put into the Oath Of lawful and just Commands He the Earl of Strafford said That that was needless for they could expect no Commands from His Majesty but what were lawful and just and such is the Wisdom and Justice of the King as he dares say they will always be so and the words of the Oath are They shall be so far complying with these Commands as
That the unreasonable and exorbitant Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient ground to make a War against them and that the King needed not to seek for any other grounds for it or words to that effect 105. That towards the end of the said Debate this Examinant told His Majesty That His Majesty having given the Scots leave in their Parliament to Petition for Redress of such things as they conceived to be Grievances he said His Majesty would not think it a sufficient ground to make War against them for any Demands by them made in Parliament without first hearing the Reasons thereof which reasons were not before that time related at or in any meeting of the Council whereat this Examinant was present howbeit the said Earl of Strafford again said That there was ground enough for that War After which his Majesty was pleased to say That this Examinant had reason for what this Examinant did then say Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That my Lord Morton went further then was opened For though he told His Majesty that that which was treated on in Parliament especially by the Kings leave and before the reason of these demands were declared was not a sufficient ground of a War yet notwithstanding my Lord of Strafford though he heard not these Reasons nor knew whether they were unlawful or no he was not versed in Republica aliena yet he reiterates and declares his advice again to His Majesty That these Demands were a sufficient ground of War 106. He saith That when my Lord Traquair made Relation at the Council-Table of the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament without rendring any reason of the said Demands as leaving this to the Scotch Commissioners who were on their way coming towards His Majesty by His Majesties leave and allowed to yield their Reasons in that behalf which Course of the said Earl of Traquairs in leaving the said reasons to the said Commissioners His Majesty well approved of and pleased himself to expect from him a Relation onely what the said demands were this Examinant on the said occasion heard the said E. of Strafford say to His Majesty after the said Demands so related That the said Demands were not matters of Religion but such as did strike at the Root of Government and such as he thought were fit for his Majesty to punish by force or words to such effect Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That the words last read were spoken by my Lord of Strafford at that time when my Lord Traquair made a Relation before the Council here which was a great while before the second Relation at York before the Great Council of the Peers And though the King himself in his Clemency and Goodness thought that a sufficient Reason to do no more upon it at that time having not heard the Reasons yet my Lord of Strafford was pleased then to give Him this Counsel My Lord Traquair being Interrogated Whether the Reasons of the Demands were given before or at the Meeting at Whitehall He Answered That at his first Relation their Lordships know very well the Commissioners were not come up but he cannot burthen his Memory That he heard my Lord of Strafford say such words Mr. Glyn observed That they put it only to this That the Reasons were not nor could not be related the Commissioners being not come up And from these Proofes Mr. Whitlock conceived it to stand proved That my Lord of Strafford laboured to perswade His Majesty to an Offensive War to Imbroyle both Kingdoms in a National Quarrel and the blood one of another and this several times and that at Whitehall being Three Quarters of a year before the other which was at the Council at York For Proof of the further Prosecution of his Design Sir Henry Vane Treasurer of His Majesties Houshold and Principal Secretary of State was Sworn and Interrogated What Advice my Lord of Strafford gave to His Majesty concerning making of a War with Scotland or seizing their Lordships He Answered That he should be very glad to understand the Question cleerly before he makes an Answer for to part of it he is able to say nothing that is concerning the Ships of Scotland he not hearing of it till now And he will be sorry here to say any thing that is not true for he conceives the Witnesses were put upon a great strait The Examinations were taken long since and for his part he hath seen none of them And he besought their Lordships to take so much care of them that they may not be subject to cross what was said before and peradventure bespatter our selves when we ought to have our Memories a little refresht in it This he said he thought fit to speak before he Answers the Question and if he be asked such a Question as he cannot clearly Answer to he shall do it Candidly and Ingenuously but to the Ships he can say nothing Being Asked Whether about the 5th day of May 1639 he heard my Lord of Strafford perswade the King to an offensive War against the Scots He Answered saying That to that question he is able to speak and he is the better able which he may declare to their Lordships here because His Majesty hath been pleased out of the Justice and equality he owes to all his Servants to give him leave to do it To that point then this he sayes clearly and plainly Whether it were upon the 5th day of May or no he is not able to say but either that day or shortly after where diverse of my Lords were present being commanded after the breach of the Parliament to speak what was fit to be done and every man to vote in his own turn and he amongst the rest took his turn and he must say that after Mr. Secretary Windebank had spoken first of it it came to him There were then diverse Reasons agitated which do not occurr to his Memory but this he remembers well a Defensive War was proposed for it was proposed by himself Thereupon that was not thought fit to be done and certainly my Lord of Strafford was of opinion for an Offensive War This he can say and this is all he can say to this point Being Interrogated What he could say against my Lord of Straffords procuring the Parliament of Ireland to engage themselves in a Supply for a War against Scotland He Answered That this was new to him and he could say nothing to it in particular but what in general came to his knowledge That so many Subsidies were given to the King and that is all he can say having not heard of the Question till now Mr. Whitlock desired to read my Lord of Northumberland his Examination But my Lord of Strafford conceived that not so proper his Examination being reserved Which Objection Mr. Whitlock taking off by offering to their Lordships that for which they desired to reserve him was another
were to fortifie the place after Landing at Aire and were Shipt and sent away but the Ships were not sent a good while after by reason of the slow proceedings of the Army Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not give him direction to get a Coast-Map to let him know the particular place where he intended to Land He Answered That he was particularly commanded to get a Platt drawn and the party that drew it is in Town and can testify that he designed him Being asked Whether he had not Commission and Instructions from my Lord of Strfford to discharge some Ships for the lessening of the Kings Charge and to take only so many as might be fit for the service He Answered That he received that command from my Lord Lieutenant to discharge most of the Ships and none went about but them that were laden with Ammunition and he received direction to take as few Ships as he could to prevent charge to His Majesty and discharged some 10 or 14 Flemish Ships that were fraighted This my Lord of Strafford said he offers because he would not have it stick with any man That in the things concerning the Kings Service necessaries were not ready at the time therefore he would not have any thing asperse him for the King never commanded him any thing but according to what he understood he did it faithfully and never any thing miscarried Sir William Pennyman being asked What my Lord of Strafford's Answer was to him when he told my Lord of some News scattered that the Irish Army were intended for England He Answered He did Ask such a Question and remembers it and may be more particularly than my Lord doth That he was newly come from his Quarter and my Lord told him That some of their Lordships were come with a Petition to the King and among other things Petitioned That the Irish Army should not come over and wondered their Lordships should Petition for that for certainly he should know that particular as much as their Lordships and protested before God they were never intended to set foot on English Ground That he Sir William Pennyman reply'd again Certainly a great many more were in a great deal of darkness and error for he had asked Sir Robert Farrar the Reason the Irish Army did not come over it being the conjecture of a great many they should Land at Workington and his Lordship protested again That he never knew they were to set foot on English ground He the Defendant confesseth he said The Army was to come to Workington and joyn with the Kings Forces at Barwick for he had no reason to prepare the Scots before-hand but to disguise the business though he never thought nor heard of any purpose under Heaven that any of them should come on English Ground And added That he did not rest here but acquainted my Lord of Ormond the Lieutenant-General of that Army my Lord President of Munster my Lord Justice Burlace who now is General of the Artillery that the Army was to be sent for Knockfergus the Northerly part of Ireland and the business to be for Scotland not for England And the sending of all the Stores to the uttermost Confines shews plainly and demonstratively that the Design wrought there howsoever it was pretended in another place The next thing brought into his Charge is from the Mouth of his own Brother and it is narrowly sought after even in his innermost friends his Brother his Table his House his Bed in every place for something to Convince him of that which he thanks God he was never guilty of It is from a Testimony of Sir Tho. Barrington who tells what passed between Sir Thomas and his Brother But in Answer thereunto he offers That what his Brother sayes is nothing to him his Brother is a young Gentleman and in things that concern the Kings service and where there lies the Obligation of an Oath his Brother knows no more from him than a meer stranger nor shall though he knows him well and therefore he hopes this cannot convince him when the whole course of his actions goes another way But thus much he must say for his Brother before he be Examined That when it was first opened in the Parliament House That one near to him in blood should say England would be never well till it be Conquer'd again he could not imagine who in the world it should be And besought their Lordships that since he now comes to know it his Brother may be Asked Whether he knows any thing of it Sir George Wentworth being to speak as to the said Discourse Mr. Maynard opposed this proceeding as tending to the clearing of himself supposing that if they had examined him whether he had spoken the words or no their Lordships would not have suffered him to be examined to charge himself and their Lordships Judgments were humbly demanded whether if he be not to be examined on one side he should be examined on the other But Sir George Wentworth desiring to be heard for his own Justification Mr. Maynard further offered That being for his own Justification he could not under favour of their Lordships be heard And their Lordships directed it accordingly My Lord of Strafford offering to their Lordships That it is easie to mistake words that pass betwixt Man and Man in ordinary and familiar Discourse and that Memories that can remember things so long since he protested are quicker and fresher then ever his was The Committee thereupon offered to confirm the Testimony by some other Circumstances but their Lordships seeming satisfied it was forborn And so my Lord of Strafford concluded that part of the Charge which concerned his Conspiring with Sir George Ratcliffe to bring over the Irish Army to the prejudice of England thinking as he said that he had clearly and evidently demonstrated it to be a truth that will not be denied him that the intendment was for no such purpose and consequently there was no such Conspiracy to any such intent and therefore left it to their Lordships further and wiser and nobler Considerations The next thing is the words Charged to have been spoken after his return into England to sundry persons declaring his Opinion That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if they did not supply Him according to His present exigency He might use His Prerogative as He pleased and to Levy what He needed And all the Proofe of these words is the Testimony of my Lord Primate whereunto he hath given that Answer already that he hopes will be satisfactory As to the other part That the King shall be acquitted before God and Men if he take other course to supply Himself though against the good will of His Subjects This he hath Answered already and shall not need to repeat But he finds some things in the Proofes which whether they mean to make use of to prove any of the words he knows not and
it very well and he had not done his duty if he had concealed it for he was one of them that told him of it Lord Goring being examined to the First and Second Question proposed to my Lord Marquis His Lordship Answered That he remembers something to this purpose and Candidè Castè makes him call it to mind but the particulars he cannot remember Candidè Castè for using the Kings Power he hath heard often Tho. German being examined to the same Question Answered That he would be very loath to say anything that doth not perfectly occurr to his remembrance he remembers that divers times at Council-Board my Lord spake these words Candidè Castè and he remembers them very perfectly but what day and time he remembers not but he remembers very perfectly he heard my Lord of Strafford say it must be on an urgent and unavoidable occasion that any by-course should be taken or put in practice but what day and time he cannot tell To the exact words of the Interrogation he cannot say but something to the sence as he the Examinant delivers them Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford hath not concluded That things will not be right till there be a right understanding between the King and his People or words to that effect He Answered That he thinks no man hath the Honor to sit at that Board but will give him that Testimony that he hath often spoken That the greatest happiness that can occurr to the King and People is the happy agreement and understanding between them Being asked on Mr. Glyn's motion Whether those words were used before the Dissolution of the Parliament or since He Answered To his best remembrance before yet he doth not deny but they may be said since that he must leave to the Lords whose memories serve better to distinguish times The Lord Treasurer being examined to the First Question proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he doth not remember the discourse about his business Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That phraze of Candidè Castè he remembers very well were used more than once but whether they were applyed to this particular he cannot speak He remembers my Lord used the words in such a sence and the interpretation of them was chastly and honestly but the other part he cannot remember Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That he remembers not any of it Lord Cottington being examined to the Question Nov. 1. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That if his Deposition be looked upon it will be found he did say my Lord put the Case so and he now says it again he the Examinant did declare and understand that my Lord Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he thinks he hath answer'd this already he remembers the words Candidè Castè and that the Power the King had for the preservation of Himself His Crown Posterity and People ought to be used Candidè Castè in all fair and just ways Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That the King was bound after the present danger provided for to free the Subject in Propriety and Liberty from the prejudice of such a precedent He Answered That he said the necessity being past and the work done the King ought to repair it and not to leave any precedent to the prejudice of His People Being asked Whether my Lord did not say that in conclusion all must be setled by Parliament and till all the dispute betwixt the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject be determined neither King nor People should be happy He Answered That he verily believes many of their Lordships have often heard him say it He hath heard my Lord say it to the King at the Council-Table It hath been always his position and to himself the Examinant he hath said often both before the last Parliament and after it was broken and it was an ordinary discourse to His Majesty That His Majesty could not be happy till there were an happy Union betwixt Himself and the Parliament and the Prerogative and Liberty of the Subjects were determined And my Lord of Strafford desired to have so much benefit of their Lordships Justice as to have the Examinations of my Lord Keeper which are not yet come in to these points reserved And now he said he had stated to their Lordships truly and justly the Question concerning these words that are by pieces and paches charged and which taking the whole contexture of the Discourse from the beginning to the ending represent them quite otherwise as he conceives than might seem to be enforced against him He offered this further to their Lordships That they see plainly and clearly proved that at all times and frequently he hath presumed by His Majesties favour and good leave to express himself how necessary it is for the happiness of the King and People that all these matters of difference should be setled and bounded and that by Parliament and that till they were so bounded neither His Majesty nor they could be happy so that it was far from going against the antient grounds of Government that have been here setled in that singular Providence and Wisdom of our Ancestors and never shall he contribute any thing but to the maintainance and preservation of them in all honest and honourable ways and means whatsoever and if these words were spoken with that moderation and qualification that the Power to be used must be a lawful Power and the ways to be taken lawful ways they were no way subject to exception Besides there is one Argument that cleers the Intendment and meaning of the words as he conceives a great deal more prevalently than if those words of lawful Power and just and honourable ways had been put in And that is that nothing hath been done by the King or the Council against the Laws and Customs of the Realm in pursuance of them where it hath been any breach on any Liberty or Propriety of the Subject What extraordinary Course hath been taken not warrantable by Law None that he knows of so that there being nothing but justly and fairly administred the very Deed done shews them to be spoken with that meaning and so to be interpreted so much the rather by how much doing well is better than saying well And the worst that can be made of them they are but words and no more and for the excuse of them their Lordships well remember what he said concerning the Statute they can never amount to Treason and before they shall be brought to him in a Criminal Charge he besought their Lordships to observe something he shall offer to them These words charged on him were not wantonly or unnecessarily spoken or whispered in a corner but they were
such a room as this whether there be Serving-men or Aprentizes in a croud To which Mr. Maynard answered much less can he hear it Sir William Pennyman Interrogated whether the Petition deliver'd by my Lord Wharton was by the major part of the Gentlemen that met according to the Kings appointment at the place proper for the business declined And whether they did not declare their consent to a Months pay and that my Lord of Strafford should deliver the Message by word of mouth He Answered That the major part did decline the delivery of the Petition and it was done upon a Vote there being some difference of opinion and he thinks truly according to his conjecture there were 200 voices at the least to three or four Happily some others tacitly might be of another opinion but there was to his best remembrance three or four voted against it Being asked whether divers that Signed it did not decline it He Answered That divers that set their Hands to the Petition did retract it whereof he himself was one and divers other Members of the House whom he offered to name if their Lordships required it but that their Lordships did not think fit to direct Being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not faithfully and rightfully present to His Majesty the Message he was intrusted with He Answered That he was one of them that went with my Lord but was in the same condition with Sir Edward Osborne for the crowd was so great that he could not come to hear Where my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships to take notice that it was not in a corner when Gentlemen of their Quality could not come near Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether there was to be any difference between what was to be delivered to the King and that contained in the Petition the last Clause excepted He Answered That he conceives nothing was to be omitted but only that of the Parliament Being asked on the Lord Whartons motion Whether he and another had not Commission to acquaint my Lord of Strafford from them that had subscribed the Petition that they had a Petition to be deliver'd his Lordship for His Majesty and whether he brought not word back again that they should wait on his Lordship with the Petition on Saturday at One or Two of the clock and at his Lordships own house and whether they did not accordingly wait on him He Answered That he did and they did come and it was purposely that they might most of them goe to the Hall not to make my Lords House a place of his debate Being asked whether he was not directed to acquaint my Lord of Strafford with the Petition and whether he brought back word about the time of attending He Answered It is true he did but he knows not whether he brought it on a Message from my Lord. Being urged to Answer that positively Whether he brought it as a Message from my Lord. He Answered That it may very well be he did he thinks he did but he added in effect his desire was to know what the Question tended to Mr. Maynard thereupon desired of their Lordships that a Witness at the Bar might not demand the meaning of a Question before he answers to the truth of it And Mr. Glyn observed that my Lord of Strafford had several times besought he might go on quietly with his Evidence and they hope their Lordships will justify them that they have behaved themselves as men intrusted by the House of Commons and that their Lordships will not suffer this Language to be used They must demand Justice And Mr. Maynard added that they desire only that the Witness may readily answer to the Question propounded and not advise what may be the consequence or enquire the intention of them for they are to speak only the truth But my Lord of Strafford conceived it a very fitting Question for the Witness to desire to understand the Question before he answers it and that 's all he doth as he conceives Being required to answer positively whether he brought that Message from my Lord of Strafford touching the time of delivering the Petiton He Answered That he did My Lord of Strafford here offered to their Lordships that he conceives this Question not material to him he was then extream sick and in his sick Bed when he should send this Message and that truly he was never in such height of incivility towards any man alive of a far meaner Quality than my Lord Wharton as to send them word they should attend him at such an hour he knows what belongs to my Lord Wharton and what to himself much better than to send for or expect any attendance from his Lordship Sir William Savill being Interrogated whether the Petition Signed as aforesaid was not absolutely by the major part of them in the Hall declined and voted that it should not be delivered He Answered That he was there and by the major part of the Gentlemen present it was delivered and consented that my Lord should deliver the substance of the Petition to the King by word of mouth saving the last Clause concerning the Parliament Being asked Whether there were not divers that Signed it who did afterwards retract it And whether himself did not He Answered there were and that he himself Signed the former Petition and then it came to be disputed before them whether they should retract it or no he was against the retracting of it and many delivered Votes against it under 10 he believes and for his own part he said nothing to it but it was carried so clearly by the opinion of them present that he went along with a great number of Gentlemen that went with my Lord to the King and he heard my Lord faithfully deliver the substance of the Petition in every thing and with more advantage to them than the Petition was drawn except the business of the Parliament Being asked whether part of it was not the consent to a months pay of the Trained Bands He Answered That he verily believes it was the intention of them all that a months pay should be paid to the Soldiers of the Countrey and the months pay was paid Being asked Whether it was not willingly and voluntarily paid in every place without constraint to his knowledge He Answered That in that part where he lived no body denyed whatsoever was asked so there was no pressing of any body to pay a penny nor complaint of any body for want of Money Sir William Pennyman being asked to the said last point He Answered That it was with a agreat deal of alacrity and cherfulness and he heard no man repine at it then nor since Sir Edward Osborne Interrogated to that Point Answered He never knew of any forcible course to make men pay it but it was freely paid Sir William Savill being Interrogated How many of
them that set their hands to the Petition did Vote against it He Answered That there were of them that set their hands to the Petition 10 who did vote the retraction of it and he named Sir Francis Worteley Sir Thomas Danby Sir George Wentworth of Wolley as he thinks and Sir Edward Rhodes Sir Edward Rhodes Interrogated Whether the Country did intrust my Lord of Strafford to deliver a Message to His Majesty declaring their consent to a Moneths pay c. He Answer'd That after long debate Whether the Petition should be presented or no it was by plurality of voices declined and waved and it was moved to my Lord that he should present the Requests of the Gentlemen then met or the plurality of them to His Majesty to this purpose That having demanded two Moneths pay the Gentlemen of the Country made that request to my Lord humbly to beseech His Majesty to accept of one Moneths pay which his Lordship did and His Majesty was graciously pleased to accept of it having formerly given them encouragement for the abatement of 4000 men of the Trained Bands after those Troubles were past and if any Gentleman suffered in that Service there should be no benefit taken of his Wardship and when my Lord presented the desire of the Gentlemen to His Majesty He was pleased in stead of taking of 4000 to promise to reduce the Trained-Bands to 6000. Being Asked what number of Gentlemen were in the Hall and Whether that was not the place appointed for the County to Consult about the business He Answered That he thinks that there was 300 at the least of the one and the other and for the place and time it was both the place and time and that was an Exception my Lord of Strafford took but he was not fairly dealt withal that in regard His Majesty gave direction that at such a time and such a place my Lord President by that name His Majesty was pleased to call him and the Gentlemen of the Countrey should consider the business my Lord thought much a Petition should be drawn without his Consent and that the business should be Concluded before the time and from the place of debate Being Asked How many dissented from this Court He Answered He thinks not above 20 if there were so many Being Asked Whether diverse that signed the Petition did not retract it and amongst the rest himself He Answered Diverse did retract it and himself gave his voice for the waving of it but he cannot say he retracted it for his hand was not to the Petition Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford had not Commission from the County to offer a full moneths pay of the Trained-Bands He Answered It was the desire of the Country That his Lordship would be pleased to entreat His Majesty to accept of a moneths pay being desired by the King Being Asked Whether they were not willing to pay it in that part of the Country where he lives He Answered That where he served as Deputy-Lieutenant he knows not of one man that Complained or shew'd unwillingness or any difference but only in the proportion between man and man Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not faithfully relate the Message to the King according to the Commission the Country gave him He Answered That he conceives he did it most faithfully and with great advantage to the Country Sir Tho. Danby being Interrogated to the matter of the Petition and the declining of it the Consenting of a Moneths pay the Cheerfulness in paying of it He Answered That the Petition was delivered That the Money was paid with a great deal of cheerfulness That they were content to come to a Moneths pay That he heard of no man that declared to deny it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether any other direction was given for the Message besides the Petition the last clause excepted He Answered That one taken off my Lord was to deliver the Substance of the Petition Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether there were not two Trained-Soldiers hang'd up for Mutyning for want of Pay Mr. Maynard thence observing That if they had been well paid there had been no want of it He Answered That he cannot Answer to that without some prejudice to himself he being question'd for hanging men by Martial-Law Sir George Wentworth of Wolley being Interrogated Whether he was not present at the Hall where the Petition was spoke of and Whether a moneths pay was not consented to He Answered He was present and the Petition was declined by the Major number there was a great number in the Hall and my Lord delivered it accordingly to the King He was present when he presented all the grievances exprest in the Petition and left out only that part concerning the Parliament Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford had authority to acquaint the King There should be a Moneths pay He Answered Yes and the place of Debating was the Common-Hall and diverse that signed the former Petition did retract it and himself was one of them Being Asked Whether the Money was not paid willingly by every man without Force and Constraint He Answered That he was a Collonel and it was paid him very well The next thing my Lord of Strafford observed was concerning a Warrant alleadged to be given out by him for levying of a Fortnights pay to the Two Regiments of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Tho. Danby If in any thing in his Answer he be mistaken he had rather submit it than dispute it and if it please their Lordships to favour him so far he will as near as he can tell every thing that passed and he hopes diverse of their Lordships will remember a great part of it It is very true before this moneth was ended he is sure within it the King Licensed all the Trained-Bands to go home again save the two Regiments one for Richmondshire and the other for Cleaveland which by His Majesties express Command and Council of War were required one to remain at Yaram the other in Richmondshire to preserve them from those of the other side Sir William Pennyman and some others finding that by this means these Regiments continuing in pay fell to be grievous to that part of the Hundred Those two Hundreds or Weapontakes acquainted him the Earl of Strafford with it out of no particular end in the World but that with Equality and Justice in that common misfortune they might all bear the Common Burden Divers of their Lordships being there at Rippon he did humbly present to the King before the Great Council of my Lords at Yorke That he conceived if the whole-Charge of those two Regiments should lie on those two Hundreds it would impoverish and undoe them and therefore he conceived it Justice and Reason that the rest of the County should contribute towards the Charge the benefit being common to all or else they should successively relieve those
His Majesty and their Lordships had not been there he conceives he might have Justified the doing of as much as he hath done in this Parliament his Commission under the Seal of my Lord Admiral being in effect FOr the better Execution of this our Commission we do further give and grant to you full Power and Authority from time to time and at all times at your discretion to command and require of and from all our Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants in our several Counties of this our Realm and Dominion of Wales and of and from every or any of them to send to you or such place as you shall appoint such number of able Men for the War as well Horsemen as Footmen in the said Counties respectively or otherwise sufficiently Armed and Furnished as you in your discretion shall appoint and require And he did not send them to pay any Money but to relieve by turnes Regiment after Regiment and if they found it for their ease they might be at the Charge else do the Duty required which by the Common Allegiance every man is bound to do Say then he had committed an Error he had rather confess than justifie it as long as it is not brought to him as a Crime But there is another clause according to the Statute of 11 H. 7. viz. ANd further our pleasure is and we do give and grant for us our heirs and successors that whatsoever you or any other person or persons of what degree soever by your Commission Warrant or Command shall do by vertue of this our Commission or Letters Patents or according to the Instructions aforesaid or the purport of this our Commission touching the Execution of the premises both you and the said persons in shewing forth these our Letters-patents or the Constat or Inrollment thereof shall be discharged and acquitted against us our heires and successors and freed from all Impeachment and other molestation for the same He did this without sinister ends or by-respects and therefore if he did any way err by His Majesties own gracious clause he is to be excused And it is pursuing to the Statute of 11 H. 7. c. 1. where the Preamble is very observable THe King our Soveraign Lord recalling to his Remembrance the Duty and Allegiance of His Subjects and that they by reason of the same are bound to serve the King for the time to come in His Wars against every Rebellion and Power and Might c. and whatsoever falls against the mind of the Prince and that it is against all Law Reason and Conscience that attending His Person or being in other places of His Command any should lose or forfeit for doing their true Service and Obedience Be it therefore Enacted c. That from henceforth no manner of Person or persons whatsoever that attends the King in His Person and do Him true Allegiance in His Person or be in other places in His Wars for the said Deed or true Duty he and they shall be any way convicted and Attainted of Treason nor of any other Offence by any Process of Law whereby he shall forfeit Lands Goods Tenements c. and shall be for that Deed and Service utterly discharged of any Vexation c. So that he conceives he hath done nothing but what may receive a fair and equal interpretation what he hath done he hath done very candidly and clearly for the good of His Masters Service and preservation of the Country and he hath done nothing violently or deliberately to force Men to do things that may any way trench on the Propriety or Liberty of the Subject and whatsoever evil he may have committed in this he hopes by the Act of Parliament and by the words of the Commission read he shall stand before their Lordships in point of Justice and Noble Compassion to a Man that may erre Acquitted from any part of that Charge that may accuse him of High Treason Onely one thing he hath omitted and that is the Testimony of Sir William Ingram where he Charges me with saying The refusers to pay the Money are in little better condition than guilty of High Treason But he is a single Testimony and he sayes That clearly underfavour it is no mean offence for any Man to deny the Common Allegiance due to the King for Defence of His VVars But the words are testified to be spoken only to one Man and he is not Accomptable to him nor to their Lordships for that he being but a single Testimony Mr. Maynard began to Reply to the said Defence in substance as followeth That whereas my Lord sayes They have urged much that which was not Charged his Lordship hath Answered that which was not Objected as a Charge for the greatest part of the time he hath spent in examining so many VVitnesses is to shew on what grounds the first Petition was deserted and a Message put on his Lordship to deliver to the King The Petition was not offered to him as a matter of Charge but it is charged upon him that he procured to levy and impole Money upon the Country by force without a legal VVarrant and by way of excuse in his Answer he sets forth that the Country did yield to it by their Unanimous consent To that purpose it was objected to him Not that the delivery of the Message was a Crime and therefore he might have spared this labour to Answer it as to that purpose But as himself states the Case he hath much encreased rather then diminished his Fault for he said There was a Consent yet it appears there were but 109 principal Gentlemen parties in the first Petition and he encounters these to 200 met together the greater part of whom consenting and 100 of them that had subscribed and about 5 dissenting they resolve of a Message to be delivered touching consent But they have proved not only a Leavy for the first moneth but much more though when the Gentry met together and consented to a Petition it is no desertion of that Petition because 10 of 109 deserted especially when they had a Message from my Lord to meet about it and relying upon it went into the Country besides 200 Gentlemen Freeholders and others could not lay a Charge on the rest of the Country nor bind them that had dissented before and whose consent was not involved and it is no legal way to raise Money by Warrant much less by Force For the Money levyed after the Moneth expired my Lord hath offered no Colour to their Lordships for first the ground whereupon he raised it was contrary to that which was the truth viz. the Consent of the Lords of the Great Council whereas it appear'd and shall appear further there was no such Consent My Lord of Strafford would next justifie it by a Commission but that doth only require people according to their Allegiance to give attendance and this is turned into a matter of laying of Money for the first point of
appointed a Etight of the clock A SUMMARY OF THE EVIDENCE Of my Lord of STRAFFORD April 12. THis Day being appointed for the Summing up of the Evidence formerly given on both sides in the Cause concerning my Lord of Strafford The Right Honourable the Lord Steward spake in substance as followeth My Lord of Strafford I am Commanded by my Lords to let you know that they do expect your Lordship will go on in the Order set to sum up your Lordships Evidence and those Gentlemen of the House of Commons will likewise sum up theirs for the Close of Proofes in Matter of Fact and that your Lordship do it with all Clearness and Succinctness avoiding any thing that may give Impediment to the Clear and Fair Proceeding of the Cause which for matter of Fact is come to a Period My Lord of Strafford humbly desired That he might clearly understand what was expected in that case and then he would perfectly obey my Lords in all things adding that he Conceives their Lordships intention is that they shall go upon what hath been alleadged before their Lordships without any new matter to be further alleadged on either side Whereunto my Lord Steward replyed That if there be any new matter God forbid but they might alledge it And my Lord Strafford thereupon Answered That he will offer no New Matter unless it should arise from the other side professing himself ready to be disposed of in all Acts of Obedience to their Lordships And then his Lordship proceeded to Recollect his Evidence in Substance as followeth May it please your Lordships it falls to my turn by your Lordships leave and favour to presume to put you in mind and to represent to you the Proofes as they have been offered which I shall do to the best of my Memory with a great deale of Clearness I shall desire to represent them neither better nor worse then they are in themselves and I wish the like Rule may be observed on the other side For in the proceeding of this Cause I heard them alleadge that as they conceived divers Articles were fully proved Whence I conceive there was nothing fully Proved My Lords my Memory is weak my health hath been impayred and I have not had such quiet thoughts as I desired to have had in a business of so great and weighty importance to me And therefore I shall most humbly beseech your Lordships that by your Wisdom your Justice and Goodness I may be so much bound to you as to have my Infirmities supplyed by your better Abilities better Judgments and better Memories My Lords The Charge I am to Answer is a Charge of High-Treason and that which makes it the most grievous of all it is an Impeachment of Treason from the Honourable House of Commons Were not that in the Case my Lords it would not press so heavy and sore upon me as now it doth having the Authority and Power of their Names upon it Otherwise my Lords the Innocency and the Clearness of my own heart from so Foul a Crime is such that I must with Modesty say if I had no other sin to answer for it would be easily borne My Lords as I went along Article by Article These Gentlemen were pleased to say They were no Treasons in themselves but Conducing to the Proof of Treason and most of the Articles being gone over they come to the Point at last And hence my Lords I have all along watched to see if that I could find that Poysoned Arrow that should Invenome all the rest that Deadly Cup of Wine that should intoxicate a few alledged Inconveniences and Misdemeanors to run them up to High Treason My Lords I confess it seems very strange to me that there being a special difference between Misdemeanors and between Felonies and Treasons How is it possible that ever Misdemeanors should make Felonies or a hundred Felonies make a Treason Or that Misdemeanors should be made Accessaryes to Treason where there is not a Principal in the Case No Treason I hope shall be found in me nor in any thing I hear to be charged under favour and not waved They say well That if a man be taken threatning of a man to kill him Conspiring his death and with a Bloody Knife in his hand these be great Arguments to convince a man of Murder But then under favour the man must be killed for if the man be not killed the murder is nothing So all these things that they would make conduce to Treason unless something be Treasonable under favour they cannot be applyed to Treason My Lords I have learnt that in this Case which I did not know before that there be Treasons of two kinds there be Statute-Treasons there be Treasons at Common-Law or Treasons Constructive and Arbitrary My Lords These Constructive Treasons have been strangers in this Common-wealth a great while and I trust shall be still by your Lordships Wisdom and Justice But as for Treasons in the Statute I do with all gladness and humility acknowledge your Lordships to be my Judges and none but you under favour can be my Judges His Majesty is above it the King Condemns no Man the great operation of His Scepter is Mercy His Justice is dispensed by His Ministry so He is no Judge in the Case with Reverence be it spoken and likewise no Commoner can be Judge in the Case of Life and Death under favour in regard he is of another Body So that my Lords I do acknowledge entirely you are my Judges and do with all chearfulness in the World submit my self unto you thinking that I have great cause to give God thanks that I have you for my Judges and God be praised it is so and Celebrated be the Wisdom of our Ancestors that have so ordained it My Lords I shall observe these Rules First I shall as I hope clear my self of Statute Treason and then shall come to Constructive Treason or Treason at the Common-Law The first point they Charge me withal of Treason is upon the Fifteenth Article Wherein neverthess before I come to Answer the Particulars I must humbly inform your Lordships that in that Article two of the most material Charges are waved in the first part that piece of the Charge that sounds so high concerning a Miscarriage in me in Levying Money upon the Towns of Baltemore Bandenbridge Talow of that I hear nothing and I shall mention it only thus farr humbly to remember your Lordships that in that particular I trust I have spoken nothing that I should merit less belief of your Lordships For my part it is far from me to put you upon any prejudice by any means whatsoever I look onely to the preserving of my self if it may be without prejudice and hurt to any living Soul Then they likewise wave another piece of the Charge and that is that I should by force of Armes dispossess divers persons in the Territory of Idengh and well they may for in truth
but only the Estimate of a Merchant and how far your Lordships will be guided by the Estimate of a Merchant I known not but I have had Trial of some of them and their Estimates never hold for they have alwayes told me I shall gain much and when I came to the point I gained nothing and if Sir George Ratcliffe should be Sworn to the Point he should say confidently that we are Fourscore and six thousand out of Purse and when he came out of Ireland but Fourscore thousand pounds received and this is the Profit Estimated by the great Merchants at a Hundred and Forty thousand pounds a year But at the worst it is but a Monopoly and a Monopoly of the best condition because it was begun by a Parliament I have seen many Monopolies question'd in Parliament and many overthrown in Parliament but I never heard a Monopoly charged for a Treason My Lords The next is the 13th Article and that is concerning the Flax business For that my Lords if I had thought it any way concerning me I could have cleared it in a very great measure But I had no private Interest in the business much less of private profit but onely an endeavour and desire to bring in the Trade of Linnen-Cloth to that Kingdom which would be much advantage to both Kingdoms and no prejudice to this Kingdom which a Woollen Trade would have been if set up these And the Prolcamation when it was found not so well liking to the People was called in of our own accord before it was question'd and so laid aside and given over For any matter of private Benefit you have no Witness but Crokay a Fellow brought out of Prison Here is but a single Witness and a sorry one a Fellow who by misbehaving and misusing the trust committed to him was turned out and upon the turning of him out the Proclamation was absolutely called in and now he comes to be a Witness being himself the onely offended in the Cause But I beseech your Lordships to think I have not lived with so mean a heart in the World that I should look to gain Four Nobles more or less upon a Cart Load of Flax It is very well known my thoughts have carryed me free enough from gaining so poor and petty a matter as that is I know nothing in the World of it no more than the man in the Moon but when it comes to be heard your Lordships will find me extreame pure in that for I thank God I have clear hands I assure you The 14th is waved by them concerning an Unlawful Oath given to Masters and Officers of Ships and it might very well be waved for I conceive it to be Warranted by the Law Sure I am it is both the Practice of England and Ireland and hath alwayes and at all times been practised and used and is onely for the preventing of Fraud and Deceipt in Merchants by not paying the Kings Duties and Customes The 15th is Answered already I hope The 16th doth Charge upon me certain Propositions I made before I went into Ireland And in good Faith my Lords you may see how short-sighted men may be to their own Actions for I did very well believe I should never have reaped any thing from those Propositions but Thanks I am sure they were well received then when they were offered to His Majesty and the Council and I must truely Confess I never thought they should be objected against me as a Fault My Lords The Proposition was That no Man should be allowed to Complain of Injustice or Oppression in Ireland unless he first addressed himself to the Deputy My Lords there was no Original Intent but onely to prevent Clamours and Unjust Vexations of the Kings Ministers there that after men had received Judgment of the Kings Courts they might not presently come and by Clamours call over a Chief Justice or a Chancellor or President to Answer here and be at charge of five or six hundred pounds unless they acquaint the Deputy with it that they might be righted in the place and this is Charged against me as a great Crime Truely my Lords I shall Confess and Amend any thing and trust other Judgments rather than mine own but I see not how this can Charge me as intending to subvert the Laws of the Land but rather to preserve them The other concernes a Proclamation That none shall depart the Kingdom without License My Lords for that I have shewed that no man out of that Kingdom can come without License but upon very great Penalties I have shewed likewise it was the desire of their own Agents some 15 or 16 years since That there might be such a Restraint and none might come over without License I have shewed you likewise the Instructions to my Lord of Faulkland by which he was Commanded in persuance of that Desire that none should come over without his License I have shewed the express Command of His Majesty to me to have it so I have shewed you likewise the Reasons of State why it should be so to prevent that practice and Intelligence which might otherwise arise betwixt them of that Nation serving under Tir-Connell and O Neale and likewise to prevent the going over and transplanting the Prime Nobility and Gentry to Seminaries and other such places there to be brought up and therefore in reason of State it is a Restraint and ought so to be But having these grounds of Law Warrant Practice Former Instruction and all Why this should be brought to me in particular Charge to Convince me of endeavouring the Subversion of the Laws I must submit to your Lordships My Lords There is in the latter part of this another Charge concerning the Sentenceing of one Parry who was Sentenced as I conceive very Justly and I have no more to answer for in that Sentence then any of the rest having but a single Voice and that I should answer for all I confess is something hard But there is no manner of Testimony in the World in this save the Testimony of Parry himself Now if Parry the Man offended his Testimony shall be taken against the Judge I know no Man can be safe and other Testimony is not offered and therefore I trust that that will easily fall off of it self The 17th is likewise waved and is in Truth of no great Consequence one way or other and therefore I shall give no other Answer to it It was well waved and had been as well left out having no great matter in it The 18th is likewise waved but it is that which sticks very heavy upon me and wherein I find my self as much afflicted as in any one part of the Charge For my Lords here I am Charged up and down to endeavour to draw upon my self a Dependance of the Papists in both Kingdomes of Ireland and England and that I have during the time of my Government restored diverse Mass-Houses in Dublin and elsewhere
the Conscience of the Judge in giving Judgment according to them In several Countries there is not the same measure of Punishment for one and the same Offence Willful Murder in Ireland it is Treason and so is the wilfull Burning of a House or a Stack of Corne In the Isle of Man it is Felony to Steal a Hen but not to steale a Horse and yet the Judge in Ireland hath as just a Ground to give Judgement of High-Treason in those Cases there as here to give Judgment onely of Felony and in the Isle of Man of Felony for the Hen as here of Pety-Larceny My Lords in the other Consideration of using the Supreame Power the same Law gives power to the Parliament to make new Lawes that enables the inferiour Court to Judge according to the old The Rules that guides the Conscience of the inferiour Court is from without the Prescripts of the Parliament and of the Common-Law in the other the Rule is from within that Salus populi be concerned that there be no wilful oppression of any of the Fellow-Members that no more Blood be taken then what is necessary for the Cure the Lawes and Customes of the Realm as well enable the Exercise of this as of the Ordinary and Judicial Power My Lords What hath been said is because that this proceeding of the Commons by way of Bill implies the use of the meer Legislative Power in respect new Lawes are for the most part past by Bill This my Lords though just and legal and therefore not wholly excluded yet it was not the onely ground that put the Commons upon the Bill they did not intend to make a new Treason and to Condemn my Lord of Strafford for it they had in it other considerations likewise which were to this effect First The Commons knew that in all former Ages if doubts of Law arose of great and general concernments the Parliament was usually consulted withal for resolution which is the reason that many Acts of Parliament are onely Declarative of the Old Law not Introductive of a New as the Great Charter of our Liberties The Statute of Five and Twentieth year of Edward the Third of Treasons The Statute of the Prerogative and of late the Petition of Right if the Law were doubtful in this Case they perceived the Parliament where the old way is altered and new Lawes made the fittest Judge to clear this Doubt Secondly My Lords they proceeded this way to obviate those Scruples and Delayes which through disuse of proceedings of this nature might have risen in the manner and way of proceedings since the Statute of the First of Hen. 4. Cap. 17. and more fully in the Roll number 144. The proceedings of Parliament have usually been upon an Indictment first found though in Cases of Treason particularly mentioned in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. which had not been done in this case doubts likewise might rise for Treasons not particularly mentioned in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. whether the Declaratory Power of Parliament be taken away in what manner they were to be made and by whom they find not any Attainders of Treason in Parliament for near this 200 years but by this way of Bill and again they know that whatsoever could be done any other way it might be done by this Thirdly In respect of the Proofs and Depositions that have been made against him for First although they knew not but that the whole Evidence which hath been given at the Barr in every part of it is sufficiently comprehended within the charge yet if therein they should be mistaken if it should prove otherwise use may justly be made of such Evidence in this way of Bill wherein so as Evidence be given in it 's no way requisite that there should have been any Articles or Charge at all and so in the case of double Testimony upon the Statute of the 1 of Edw. 6. whether one direct Witness with others to circumstances had been single or double Testimony And although single Testimony might be sufficient to satisfy private Consciences yet how far it would have been satisfactory in a judicial way where forms of Law are more to be stood upon was not so clear whereas in their way of Bill private satisfaction to each mans Conscience is sufficient although no Evidence had been given in at all My Lords The proceeding by way of Bill it was not to decline your Lordships Justice in the judicial way in these exigends of the State and Kingdom it was to Husband time by silencing those doubts they conceived it the speediest and surest way My Lords these are in effect the things the Commons took into their Consideration in respect of the manner and way of Proceeding against the Earl In the next place I am to declare unto your Lordships the things they took into their Considerations in respect of the Matter and Merits of the Cause and they are comprehended within these six heads 1. That there is a Treason within the Statute of 25 of Edw. III. by Levying of War upon the Matter of the 15th Article 2. If not by actual levying of War yet by advising and declaring his intention of War and that by Savil's Warrant and advice of bringing over the Irish Army upon the Matter in the 23 Article then intending of a War if not within the clause of levying of a War in the Statute of 25th Edw 3. yet within the first Treason of compassing the death of the King 3. If either of these two single Acts is within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. yet upon putting all together which hath been proved against him that there 's a Treason within the first Clause of Compassing the death of the King Et si non Prosunt singula juncta juvant 4. That he hath Sessed and laid Soldiers upon the Subjects of Ireland against their Will and at their Charge within the Irish Statute of the 18th year of Hen. 6th that both Person and thing are within the Statute That the Statute remains in force to this day that the Parliament here hath cognizance of it and that even in the ordinary way of Judicature that if there be a Treason and a Traitor that the want of Jurisdiction in the judicial way may justly be supplied by Bill 5. That his endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and instead thereof to introduce a Tyrannical Government against Law is Treason by the Common-Law That Treasons at the Common-Law are not taken away by the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. 1 Hen. 4th c. nor any of them 6. That as this case stands it 's just and necessary to resort to the Supream Power in Parliament in case all the rest should fail Of these six five of them are Treason within the compass of the Laws already established Three within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. and one within the Irish Statute the other by the Common-Law of
year of Edward the 1. a Writ went to the Justices in Ireland that Kingdom at that time was governed by Justices declaring That upon Petitions they were not to determine any Titles between party and party upon any pretence of profit whatsoever to the King In the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. the 6th Chap. 2. Suits in Equity not before the Deputy but in Chancery Suits at Common-Law not before him but in cases of Life in the Kings-Bench for Title of Lands or Goods in the proper Courts of the Kings-Bench or Common-Pleas This declared in the Instructions for Ireland in the latter end of King Iames His time and by the Proclamation in His Majesties time my Lord took notice of them called the Commissioners narrow-hearted Commissioners The Law said He should not thus proceed in the subversion of it he saith he will and will enforce Obedience by the Army this is as much in respect of the end as to endeavour the overthrow of the Statutes of Labourers of Victuals or of Merton for Inclosures here is a Warrant against the King in respect of the end 2. In respect of the Actions whether there be either a Levying of War or an open Deed or both My Lords There was an Army in Ireland at that time of Two thousand Horse and Foot by this Warrant there is a full designation of this whole Army and an Assignment of it over to Savill for this purpose The Warrant gives him power from time to time to take as many Soldiers Horse and Foot with an Officer throughout the whole Army as himself shall please here is the terror and awe of the whole Army to enforce Obedience My Lords If the Earl had Armed two thousand men Horse and Foot and formed them into Companies to this end your Lordships would have conceived that this had been a War It 's as much as in the Case of Sir Thomas Talbot who armed them in Assemblies This is the same with a breach of Trust added to it That Army which was first raised and afterwards committed to his Trust for the defence of the People is now destined by him to their destruction This assignation of the Army by his Warrant under his Hand and Seal is an open Act. My Lords Here 's not only an open Act done but a Levying of War Soldiers both Horse and Foot with an Officer in Warlike manner assessed upon the Subject which killed their Cattel consumed and wasted their Goods Your Lordships observe a great difference where six men go upon a design alone and when sent from an Army of six hundred all engaged in the same service so many were sent as were sufficient to execute the Command if upon a poor man fewer more upon a rich if the six had not been able the whole Army must make it good The reason that the Sheriff directed alone or but with one Bayliff to do execution is because he hath the Command of the Law the Kings Writ and the Posse Comitatus in case of resistance Here 's the Warrant of a General of an Army Here 's the Posse Exercitus the Power of the Army under the awe of the whole Army six may force more than sixty without it and although never above six in one place yet in several parts of the Kingdom at the same time might be above sixty for sessing of Soldiers was frequent it was the ordinary course for execution of his Orders The Lord-Lieutenant of a County in England hath a design to alter the Laws and Government nay admit the design goes not so high he only declares thus much he will order the Freeholders and Estates of the Inhabitants of the County at his own will and pleasure and doth accordingly proceed upon Paper-Petitions foreseeing there will be disobedience he grants out Warrants under his Hand and Seal to the Deputy-Lieutenants and Captains of the Trained-bands that upon refusal they will take such number of the Trained-Bands through the County with Officers as they shall think good and lay them upon the Lands and Houses of the refusers Soldiers in a Warlike manner are frequently sessed upon them accordingly your Lordships do conceive that this is a Levying of War within the Statute The Case in question goes further in these two Respects That it is more against the declared Law in Ireland not only against the Common-Law but likewise against the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th against the Acts of the Commissioners against Proclamations in persuance of the Law against that himself took notice of narrow-hearted Commissioners In this that here was an Army the Soldiers by profession acts of Hostility from them of greater terror than from Freeholders of the same County My Lords I have now done with the First of Levying of War The Second is the Machination the advising of a War The Case in this rests upon a Warrant to Savile and the advice in the 23 Article The Warrant shews a resolution of imploying the old Army of Ireland to the oppression of His Majesties Subjects and the Laws In the 23 Article having told His Majesty that he was loosed and absolved from Rules of Government and might doe every thing which Power might admit he proceeded further in speech to His Majesty in these words You have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom My Lords Both being put together there 's a Machination a practice an advice to Levy War and by force to oppress and destroy His Majesties Subjects It hath been said the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. is a penal Law and cannot be taken by equity and construction there must be an actual War the Statute makes it Treason to counterfeit the Kings Coin the conspiring the raising of Furnaces is no Treason unless he doth Nummum percutere actually Coin My Lords This is only said not proved the Law is otherwise the 19th Hen 6. fol. 49. there adjudged That the conspiring and aiding to counterfeit Coin was Treason and Justice Stamford fol. 331. 44. is of opinion that this or the conspiring to counterfeit the Great Seal is Treason The Statute is If any shall counterfeit the Great Seal conspiring to do it by the Book is Treason if a man take the Broad Seal from one Patent and put it to another here is no counterfeiting it 's tantamount and therefore Treason as is adjudged in 2 Hen. 4. fol. 25. and by the opinion of Stamford If Machination or Plotting a War be not within that clause of the Statute of Levying of War yet it is within the first of compassing the death of the King as that which necessarily tends to the destruction both of King and People upon whose safety and protection he is to engage himself That this is Treason hath been adjudged both after the Statutes of 1 Hen. 4. cap. 10. and 1 Queen Mary so much insisted upon on the other side In the Third year of King Hen. 4th one Balshal coming from London found one Bernard
him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against Him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not onely that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against Iohn Awater of High Treason in the Forme before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Terme the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seemes the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the Love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against Him to cause Risings against Him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words onely words by private persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more onely amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not onely to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in Private but in places most Publick not by a Private Person but by a Counsellor ofState a Lord Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the Necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coales they were cast upon His Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loynes of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the people a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the people as spoken from Him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to His Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of His Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what He would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suites might be determined according to Law and not by himself at his Will and Pleasure upon Paper Petitions Thirdly Upon like occasion of Pressing the Laws and Statutes that he would make an Act of Council-Board in that Kingdom as Binding as an Act of Parliament Fourthly He made his Words good by his Actions Assumed and Exercised a Boundless and Lawless Jurisdiction over the Lives Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects procured Judgment of Death against a Peer of that Realm Commanded another to be Hanged this was accordingly Executed both in times of High Peace without any Process or Colour of Law Fifthly By Force of a long time he Seized the Yarn and Flax of the Subjects to the Starving and undoing of many thousands besides the Tobacco business and many Monopolies and Unlawful Taxes forced a New Oath not to dispute His Majesties Royal Commands determined Mens Estates at his own Will and Pleasure upon Paper-Petitions to himself forced Obedience to these not only by Fines and Imprisonment but likewise by the Army sessed
whatsoever to procure a Privy-Seal or any other Command whatsoever for apprehending any Person in Ireland for Treason done without that Kingdom and to put any such command in Execution divers had been attainted of Treason for executing such Commands There is a Treason so made by Act of Parliament in Henry the Sixth's time In the third Chapter of this Parliament of the tenth of Henry the Seventh an Act is passed for no other end then to repeal this Statute of Henry the Sixth of Treason If this Statute of Henry the Sixth of Treason had been formerly repealed by the Statute of 8 E. 4. or then by the two and twentieth Chapter of this Parliament of the 10 th of Henry the Seventh by bringing in the English Statutes the Law-makers were much mistaken now to make a particular Act of Parliament to repeal it it being likewise so unreasonable an Act as it was In the Eighth Chapter of this Parliament of the 10 th of Henry the Seventh it is Enacted that the Statutes of Kilkenny and all other Statutes made in Ireland two onely excepted whereof this of the Eighteenth of Henry the Sixth is none for the Common-Weal shall be enquired of and executed My Lord of Strafford saith that the bringing in of the English Statute hath repealed this Statute the Act of Parliament made the same time saith no it saith that all the Irish Statutes excepting two whereof this is none shall still be in force Object Oh but however it was in the 10 H. 7. yet it appeares by Judgment in Parliament afterwards that this Statute of 18 H. 6. is repealed and that is by the Parliament of the 11 th year of Queen Elizabeth the 7 th Chapter that by this Parliament it is Enacted That if any Man without Licence from the Lord Deputy lay any Soldiers upon the Kings Subjects if he be a Peer of the Realm he shall forfeit One hundred pounds if under the degree of a Peer One hundred Markes This Statute as is alleadged declares the Penalty of laying Soldiers on the Subjects to be onely One hundred pounds and therefore it s not Treason Answ. My Lords if the Offence for which this Penalty of One hundred pounds is laid upon the Offenders be for laying Soldiers or leading them to do any act Offensive or Invasive upon the Kings People the Argument hath some force but that the Offence is not for laying Soldiers upon the true Subjects that this is not the Offence intended in the Statute will appear to your Lordships Ex absurdo from the words of it The Words are That if any Man shall assemble the People of the County together to conclude of Peace or War or shall carry those people to do any Acts Offensive or Invasive then he shall forfeit One hundred pounds If concluding of War and carrying the people to Acts Invasive be against the Kings Subjects this is High-Treason which are the words of the Statute of 25 E. 3. for if any Subject shall assemble the people and conclude a War and accordingly shall lead them to invade the Subject this is a levying of War within the words of the Statute and then the Statutes of the 25 E. 3. 1 H. 4. 1 of Q Mary which the Earl of Strafford in his Answers desires to be tryed by are as well repealed in this point as the Statute of the 18th of Henry the Sixth he might then without fear of Treason have done what he pleased with the Irish Army for all the Statutes of levying of War by this Statute of 11 Eliz. were taken out of his way In Ireland a Subject gathers Forces concludes a War against the Kings people actually invades them bloodshed burning of houses depradations ensue two of those that is Murder and Burning of Houses are Treason and there the other Felony by the construction the punishment of Treason and Felony is turned onely into a fine of One hundred pounds from loss of Life Lands and all his Goods onely to loss of part of his Goods The Third Absurdity a War is concluded three several Inrodes are made upon the Subject in the first a hundred pounds damage in the second five thousand pounds damage in the third ten thousand pounds damage is done to the Subjects the penalty for the last inroade is no more then for the first onely one hundred pounds This Statute by this Construction tells any man how to get his living without long labour Two parts of the hundred pounds is given to the King a third part unto the Informer Here 's no damage to the Subject that is robbed and destroyed My Lords The Statute will free it self and the makers from those Absurdities The meaning of the Statute is That if any Captain shall of his own head conclude of Peace or War against the Kings Enemies or Rebels or shall upon his own head invade them without Warrant from the King or Lord Deputy of Ireland that then he shall forfeit a Hundred pounds The Offence is not for laying of Soldiers upon the Kings people but making War against the Irish Rebels without Warrant the Offence is not in the Matter but in the Manner for doing a thing lawful but without Mission I. This will appear by the general Scope of the Statute all the parts being put together II. By particular Clauses in the Statute III. By the Condition of that Kingdom at the time of the making of that Statute For the First The Preamble recites that in time of Declination of Justice under pretext of defending the Country and themselves diverse Great Men arrogated to themselves Regal Authority under the names of Captains that they acquired to themselves that Government which belonged to the Crown for preventing of this It 's Enacted That no man dwelling within the Shire Grounds shall thenceforth assume or take to himself the Authority or name of a Captain within these Shire-Grounds without Letters-Patents from the Crown nor shall under colour of his Captainship make any demand of the people of any Exaction nor as a Captain assemble the people of the Shire-Grounds nor as a Captain shall lead those people to do any acts Offensive or Invasive without Warrant under the Great Seal of England or of the Lord Deputy upon penalty that if he do any thing contrary to that Act that then the Offender shall forfeit a Hundred pounds My Lords The Rebels had been out the Courts of Justice scarce sate for defence of the Countrey divers usurped the place of Captains concluded of War against the Rebels and invaded them without Warrant Invading the Rebels without Authority is a crime This appears further by particular clauses in the Statute none shall exercise any Captainship within the Shire-grounds nor assemble the men of the Shire-grounds to conclude War or lead them to any Invasion That that had antiently been so continued to this time that is the Irish and the English Pale they within the Shire-grounds were within the English Pale and
in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the First in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the Common-Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King Iohn and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent-Rolls of the 30th year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the words are Quia pro Communi Utilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Iohannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Iure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mandatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Court in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common-Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such as upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edw. 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgement belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of life and death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ. This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By
and Statutes made by these our Ancestors they are the Rules we go by in other Cases Why should we differ from them in this alone These my Lords are in part those things which have satisfied the Commons in passing the Bill it is now left to the Judgment and Justice of your Lordships Upon the Close of Mr. St. Iohns Speech the House Adjourned nor was there one word spoken but by Master St. Iohns onely the Lord Lieutenant used the last part of his Rhetorick and by a dumb Eloquence Manibus ad sydera tensis often holding up his hands towards Heaven all along Mr. St. Iohns Speech made his Replies with a deep silence Upon Fryday April the 30th he Petitioned the Lords to be heard again alleadging That his Lawyers had not fully spoken at their last meeting but this was denyed him because the House of Commons were to have the last Speech nor were they content to speak again The following SPEECH of Mr. Glyns is by a Mistake Misplaced for it ought to be next to my Lords Summary of the Evidence Mr. GLYN'S REPLY TO THE Earl of Strafford's DEFENCE My Lord of Strafford having concluded the Recapitulation of his Evidence Mr. Glyn applyed himself to their Lordships in manner following May it please your Lordships MY Lord of Strafford as your Lordships have observed hath spent a great deal of time in his Evidence and in his course of answering hath inverted the order of the Articles he hath spent some time likewise in defending the Articles not objected against him wherein he hath made a good Answer if in any we shall presume to withdraw a while and rest upon your Lordships patience and I doubt not but to represent my Lord of Strafford as cunning in his Answer as he is subtil in his practice The Committee withdrawing for about the space of half an hour and then returning to the Bar Mr. Glyn proceeded as followeth My Lords your Lordships have observed how the Earl of Strafford hath been accused by the Commons of England of High Treason for a purpose and design to subvert the Fundamental Laws of both the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government The Commons have exhibited Articles in maintenance of that Charge My Lord of Strafford hath thereunto answered in Writing The Commons have proceeded to make good their Charge by proof and thereunto my Lord of Strafford hath made his Defence and this day my Lord of Strafford hath taken upon him to recollect his Evidence and make his observation upon it the most he could to his advantage My Lords We that are intrusted for the House of Commons stand here to recollect the Evidence on our part and to apply it to the general Charge and how far it conduces thereunto My Lord of Strafford in recollecting the Evidence of his Defence as I did mention before hath under favour exprest very much subtilty and that in divers particulars which I shall represent to your Lordships My Lords before I enter upon the recollection of the proofs produced on the behalf of the Commons I shall make some observations and give some answer to that recollection of his though very disorderly to the method I propounded to my self And First in general it will appear to your Lordships looking upon your Notes and observing his recollection that he hath used the repetition of Evidence on both sides in such manner as you know who useth Scripture that is to cite as much as makes for his purpose and leave out the rest And likewise that in repetition of the Evidence he hath mis-recited plainly very much of the proofs on both sides and likewise hath pretended some proofs to be for his Defence which indeed were not and he hath taken this farther advantage when it makes for his Defence he hath disjoynted the Proofs and Testimonies and severed them asunder that it might appear to your Lordships like Rain falling in drops which considered in distinct drops bring no horror or seeming inconvenience with them but when they are gathered together into an entire body they make an Inundation and cover the face of the earth He would not have your Lordships look on those Testimonies together but distinctly and asunder which being put together look horrid as will appear to your Lordships when you duly consider of them These be the general observations which in my Answer I doubt not but to make good But before I shall enter into observations of what he hath spoken I shall answer in general to some things which he hath in general alledged In the first place he hath made a flourish this day and several other days in the way of his Defence That if he could have had longer time he could have made things appear clearer and have produced more proofs Give me leave to inform your Lordships that he is no way streightned of time for he hath been charged above three months since he knew what was laid to his Charge and therefore his pretence of want of time and of his disabilities to make better proofs are but flourishes And it appears plainly whatsoever he hath had occasion to make use of even the least paper though he fetched it from Ireland there is not one wanting he hath copies of Papers from the Council-Table from the Parliament of Ireland and all that may any way tend to his justification and yet he stands upon that flourish that if he had had time he could have made it more clear My Lords He hath mentioned often this day and oftner the days before That many of the Articles laid to his charge are proved but by one Witness and thereupon he takes the advantage of the Statute of E. 6. that sayes A man ought not to be condemned for High Treason without two witnesses My Lords This is a fallacy known to his own breast I doubt not and not taught him by any of his Counsel or others Learned The Treason laid to his charge is The subverting of the Laws the Evidence is the Article proved and though some one Article appears to be proved but by one yet put the Evidence together you shall never find it to be within the words or meaning of the Statute for the Charge is proved by a hundred Witnesses and because one part of the Evidence is proved only by one Witness since when you put them together you will find a hundred Witnesses it is not within the words nor meaning of the Statute neither will his Counsel direct him to say so I am confident My Lords another observation I shall be bold to make is that he was pleased to cast an aspersion as we must apprehend upon them that are trusted by the House of Commons this day That we that stand here alledged and affirmed things to be proved that are not proved He might have pleased to have spared that language we stand here to justify our selves that we do not use to express any language
the Subject but then he goes into Ireland and as his authority increases so he ampliates his design and no sooner is he there but the third Article is laid to his charge That when the City and Recorder of Dublin the principal City of Ireland presented the Mayor upon a solemn Speech and Discourse concerning the Laws and Liberties as your Lordships know that is the subject matter of a Speech at such presentments as when the Lord Mayor of London is presented to the King I beseech your Lordship observe the words he then used They were a conquered Nation and that we lay not to his charge but they were to be governed as the King pleases their Charters were nothing worth and bind but during the Kings pleasure I am to seek if I were to express an Arbitrary Power and Tyrannical Government how to express it in finer words and more significant terms than these That the people shall be governed at the Kings Will that their Charters the sinews and ligatures of their Liberties Lands and Estates should be nothing worth and bind no longer than the Kings pleasure especially being spoken upon such an occasion and the words proved by two or three Witnesses of credit and quality From thence we descend to Articles that shew the execution of his purpose There are three things a man enjoys by the protection of the Law that is his Life his Liberty and his Estate And now my Lords observe how he invades and exercises a Tyrannical Jurisdiction and Arbitrary Government over them all three I shall begin with the fifth Article that is concerning my Lord Mountnorris and Denwit My Lord Mountnorris a Peer of that Realm was sentenced to death by procurement of my Lord of Strafford who howsoeve he pretends himself not to be a Judge in the cause yet how far he was an Abettor and Procurer and Countenancer and drawer on of that Sentence your Lordships very well remember he was sentenced to death without Law for speaking words at a private Table God knows of no manner of consequence in the world concerning the treading upon my Lord of Strafford ' s Toe the Sentence procured seven months after the words spoken and contrary to Law and himself being put in mind of it my Lord Mountnorris desiring to have the benefit of the Law and yet he refusing it And then it was in time of Peace when all the Courts of Justice were open and to sentence a man to death of that quality my Lord of Strafford himself being present an author a drawer on of it makes it very hainous Your Lordships remember this Article was fully proved and though he pretends His Authority by a Letter from His Majesty I shall in due time give a full answer to that so that it shall rise up in judgement against him to aggravate his offence and that in a great measure Here he exercises a Power over Life his excuse was That he procured a Pardon from my Lord Mountnorris but the Power was exercised and the Tyranny appeared to be the more He would first sentence him to death and then rejoyce in his Power that he might say There remains no more but my command to the Provost Marshal to do execution To exercise a power over his life and to abuse him afterwards is very high but no thanks to him that the sentence of death was not executed it was the Grace and Goodness of His Majesty that would not suffer my Lord Mountnorris a person of that Eminence to be put to death against Law But the other was hanged and as appears against Law and though my Lord pretends the party was burnt in the hand yet that was not proved nor material and for him to do this in time of Peace when the Courts of Justice were open it argues a desire in his Breast to arrogate a Power above Law And in truth I may not omit some observations that my Lord made this day He hopes His Majesty would be pleased to grant him a Pardon I perceive he harboured in this thoughts that he might hang the Kings Subjects when he would and then get a Pardon of course for it The Lord bless me from his jurisdiction My Lords give me leave to goe back again here is Power over the Lives and Liberties of the Subject but he exercised likewise a Tyrannical Power over his Estate Your Lordships may be pleased to remember the fourth Article where he judges my Lord of Cork's Estate in neither Church-land nor Plantation-land and therefore had no pretence of a Jurisdiction for it is a Lay Fee divolved by Act of Parliament to the Crown yet he deprives him of his possession which he had continued for Twenty nine years upon a Paper-Petition without rules of Law And whereas my Lord of Cork went about to redeem himself the Law being every man's inheritance and that which he ought to enjoy he tels him He will lay him by the heels if he withdraw not his Process and so when he hath judged him against an express Act of Parliament and Instructions and bound up a great Peer of the Realm he will not suffer him to redeem that wrong without a threat of laying him by the heels and he will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders and would have them all know an Act of State should be equal to an Act of Parliament which are words of that nature that higher cannot be spoken to declare an intention to proceed in an Arbitrary way The next was in my Lord Mountnorris his Case and Rolstone And here I must touch my Lord with misrepetition Rolstone preferred a Petition to my Lord Deputy my Lord Deputy himself judges his Estate and deprived him of his possession though he cannot produce so much as one example or precedent though if he had it would not have warranted an illegal action but he cannot produce a precedent that ever any Deputy did determine concerning a mans private Estate and if he hath affirmed it he proved it not some Petitions have been preferred to him but what they be non constat But though never any knew the Deputy alone to determine matters of Land yet he did it To the Seventh Article we produce no Evidence but my Lord of Strafford cannot be content with that but he must take upon him to make defence for that which is not insisted upon as a charge but since he will do so I refer it to the Book in print where he determines the Inheritance of a Nobleman in that Kingdom that is my Lord Dillon by a Case falsly drawn and contrary to his consent and though he deprives him not of his possession yet he causes the Land to be measured out and it is a danger that hangs over his head to this day And had we not known that we had matter enough against my Lord of Strafford this should have risen in judgement against him but I had not mentioned it now if he had not mentioned it
to Sir William Pennyman in pursuance of which he made his Warrant That it was the assent of the Lords of the great Council that this Money should be levied and taking all together whether it fixes it not upon him to be the Author and Instrument it rests in your judgements in point of fact and so I suppose the Seven and twentieth Article rests on him and so I shall conclude the Evidence produced on the behalf of the Commons And now give me leave to put your Lordships in mind of some Evidences offered by my Lord Strafford himself in his Answer and in the passages of his Defence for his clearing and justification but tending directly to his condemnation I will enter upon some passages he mentioned to day and often before When he is charged with invading the Estates of the Peers of the kingdom of Ireland and determining them upon Paper Petitions in an Arbitrary way your Lordships have heard him speak it before and repeat it this day That he did it out of compassion for the more expeditious proceeding on behalfe of the poor against these mighty But then my Lords I beseech you compare some other part of his proceedings Your Lordships remember the business of the Flax which concerns the poor wholly and universally and if compassion had been the rule and direction of his actions towards the poor surely this would have been a just cause to have commiserated them in this case but he exercised his power over them and over them wholly and over them universally and therefore it shews it is not his compassion to the poor nor respect to the rich or mighty that will any way restrain or obstruct his ways to his own Will And thefore you may see what truth there is in his answer by comparing one part of the charge with another when the business of the Flax brought that calamity upon the Kings Subjects that thousands of them perished for lack of Bread and dyed in Ditches Secondly Your Lordships have often heard him use a Rhetorical insinuatian wondring that he should be charged with words and they strained so high as to be made Treason to question his Life and Posterity though the words might be spoken unadvisedly or in discourse or by chance Your Lordships remember the Fifth Article touching his proceedings against my Lord Mountnorris where words were spoken in an ordinary discourse at dinner and slight ones God knows of no consequence at all such as another man would scarce have harkened after and yet my Lord extends them to the taking away of my Lord Mountnorris his life gets a sentence of death against him and that against Law with a high hand in such a manner as I think your Lordships have not heard the like and therefore I beseech you compare one part of his Answer with another and see how ready he is to make use of any thing that may excuse himself and yet when he comes to act his power you see his exercise of it You have heard how he magnifies his Zeal for advancing the Kings Benefit and Revenue and his care of his Service and would shelter and protect himself under it to justify an exorbitant action but if your Lordships call to mind the business of the Customs for Tobacco which in truth were the Kings right and due and a great profit was thereby advanced and he trusted to advance it The King must loose of his former Rents in the case of Custom and received a small Rent in the case of Tobacco my Lord himself in the mean time imbursing such vast sums of Money where is then the discharge of his Trust where is his care to advance the Kings Rents to increase his Revenue Compare that part of his Answer with this and see what credit is to be given to his affirmation My Lords throughout the passages of his discourse he insinuates and never more than this day with the Peers of the Realm magnifying them almost to Idolatry and yet my Lords when he was in his Kingdom in Ireland and had power over them what respect shewed he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he judged some to death trampled upon others in misery committed them to prison and seized on their Estates where then was the Peerage he now magnifies And to shew it was an insinuation for his own advantage you may remember when there was an unlawful Act to be committed that is the levying of Money in the North What regard had he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he comes to justify and boulster up High Treason it self under the name and authority of the Great Council where most of the Peers of the Realm then were and so by this time I know what credit your Lordships give to his words spoken when he lies under your Mercy and Power but what do I speak of the Peers of the Kingdom and his using of them My Lords he spared not his Sovereign His Majesty in His whole Defence for being charged with offences of a high nature he justifies those offences under the pretence and under the authority of His Majesty our Gracious King and Sovereign even Murther it self in the Case of Denwit and my Lord Mountnorris Treason it self in the Fifteenth Article by a Command in Ireland and in the Seven and twentieth by a pretended authority from His Majesty in the face of His People he justifies my Lord Mountnorris his sentence by a Letter from His Majesty Denwits Sentence by a Commission from His Majesty and he read three or four clauses to that purpose My Lords my Lord of Strafford doth very well know and if he doth not know it I have a Witness to produce against him which I will not examine but refer it to his own Conscience that is The Petition of Right that the Kings Servants are to serve him according to Law and no otherwise he very well knew if an unlawful act be committed especially to a degree of Treason and Murder the Kings Authority and Warrant produced is no justification at all So then my Lords to mention the Kings name to justify an unlawful act in that way can do him no good and his own understanding knows it may do the King harm if we had not so Gracious a King that no such thing can do harm unto But my Lords to produce the Kings Warrant to justify his actions under his Patent and Command what is it else but so far as in him lies in the face of his people to raise a cloud and exhale a vapour To interpose betwixt the King and his Subjects whereby the splendor of his Glory and Justice cannot be discovered to his people My Lords what is it else when the people make complaint against the Ministers that should execute justice of their oppression and slavery and bondage For the Minister when he is questioned to justify this under the Kings Authority what is it I say but as much as in that Minister lies
our Religion our King our Laws our Liberties all that can be near and dear unto an honest Soul in one universal and general desolation to defeat I say the Counsels of such Achitophels the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons knowing themselves to be specially intrusted with the preservation of the whole and in their Conscience perswaded that the dangers are so eminent as they will admit of no delay have thought fit to declare their united affections by entring into an Association amongst themselves by making a Solemn Protestation and Vow unto their God that they will unanimously endeavour to oppose and prevent the Counsels and Counsellors which have brought upon us all these Miseries and the Fears of greater to prevent the ends and bring the Authors of them to condigne punishment and thereby discharge themselves the better before God and Man Here the Protestation was read unto the Lords together with the Grounds and Reasons which induced the House of Commons to make it which are prefixed before it by way of Preamble The Kings Speech on Saturday last to both Houses being publiquely known in the City rumours were spread abroad concerning desperate Plots and Designs against the Parliament which occasioned multitudes of people to resort the Monday following being May 3. to both Houses of Parliament in such a Confluence as hath not been usual they tendred Petitions to both Houses crying Iustice Iustice against the Earl of Strafford and when the Houses arose they departed Tuesday the 4th of May the Lords desired a Conference with the Commons which was managed by the Lord Privy Seal who spake to this effect That the occasion of the Conference was so visible that he should not need to say more of it the multitudes without bespake the business and matter of it That which he had to say was by Command from the King to the Peers to be communicated to both Houses of Parliament That His Majesty takes notice that the People do assemble in such unusual numbers that the Council and Peace of the Kingdom may be thereby interrupted and therefore as a King that loveth Peace and taketh care that all proceedings in Parliament may be free and in a peaceable manner he desires that these Interruptions may be removed and wisheth both Houses to devise a course how the same may be done At the same time the Lord Privy Seal communicated to the Commons a Petition which the Lords had the day before received from the multitude of people that flock'd together in the Palace-yard which was to this effect THat whereas your Petitioners did yesterday petition for the redress of many Grievances and for the execution of Justice upon the Earl of Strafford and other Incendiaries and to be secured from some dangerous Plots and Designs on foot to which your Lordships have this day given Answer that you have the same under present consideration Your Petitioners do render humble thanks But forasmuch as your Petitioners understand that the Tower of London is presently to receive a Garrison of Men not of the Hamblets as usually they were wont to do but consisting of other persons under the Command of a Captain a great Confident of the Earl of Straffords which doth increase their fears of the suddain destruction of King and Kingdom wherein your Lordships and Posterity are deeply interessed and this is done to make a way for the escape of the Earl of Strafford the grand Incendiary They humbly pray that instant course may be taken for the discovery thereof and that speedy execution of Justice be done upon the Earl of Strafford Whereupon the Lords sent six Peers of their House to the Tower to understand what truth there was in this Information and to demand of the Lieutenant who chose those men to be lodged in the Tower whether he was privy to it himself and what Order he had to receive them and what Captain was to Command them To the two first he said he was wholly ignorant and for the Third he said he had His Majesties Command to receive One hundred men into the Tower and Captain Billingsly to Command them and to receive only such men as he should bring unto him but now understanding their Lordships Order he did promise that no other Guard should come into the Tower unless it were the Hamblet-men The Lords did further declare at the Conference that they were drawing to a conclusion of the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford but were so encompassed with multitudes of People that their Lordships might be conceived not to be free unless they were sent home whose flocking hither was the only hindrance to the dispatching of that Bill and therefore desired the Commons to joyn with their Lordships to find out some way how this Concourse about both Houses might be avoided And then they debated the Protestation and passed it and took the same After that the Commons returned to the House Doctor Burgess was desired to acquaint the Multitude with the Protestation which both Houses had taken which being read by him and also made known unto them that the Parliament desired that they would return home to their houses they forthwith departed The said Protestation was afterward tendred to the whole Kingdom with this intimation that whosoever refused to take it should be noted as disaffected to the Parliament The Commons forthwith ordered the bringing in of a Bill for the continuance of this present Parliament that it might not be Dissolved without the consent of both Houses which was read the First and Second time and committed That day the Earl of Strafford writ this ensuing Letter to His Majesty May it please Your Sacred Majesty IT hath been my greatest grief in all these Troubles to be taken as a person which should endeavour to represent and set things amiss between Your Majesty and Your People and to give Counsels tending to the disquiet of the Three Kingdoms Most true it is that this mine own private Condition considered it had been a great madness since through Your Gracious Favour I was so provided as not to expect in any kind to mend my fortune or please my mind more than by resting where Your bounteous Hands had placed me Nay it is most mightily mistaken for unto your Majesty it is well known my poor and humble Advices concluded still in this That Your Majesty and Your People could never be happy till there were a right understanding betwixt You and them and that no other means were left to effect and settle this happiness but by the Counsel and Assent of Your Parliament or to prevent the growing Evils of this State but by intirely putting Your Self in this last resort upon the Loyalty and good Affections of Your English Subjects Yet such is my misfortune that this Truth findeth little credit yea the contrary seemeth generally to be believed and my self reputed as one who endeavoured to
formerly And it was resolved by us all if the King should require our assistance in those things that as far as we could we might contribute thereunto without breaking the Laws of the Kingdom And in case the King should be denyed those things being put to them we would not fly from him all these persons did Act and Concur in this as well as I. This being all imparted to the King by me from them I perceived he had been Treated with by others concerning some things of our Army which agreed not with what was proposed by me but tended to a way more sharp and high not having limits either of Honor or Law I told the King he might be pleased to consider with himself which of the ways it was fit for him to hearken unto for us we were resolved not to depart from our grounds we should not be displeased whosoever they were but the particular of the Designs or the Persons we desired not to know though it was no hard matter to guess at them In the end I believe the danger of the one and the justice of the other made the King tell me he would cast off all thoughts of other Propositions but ours as things not practicable but desired notwithstanding that Goring and Iermin who were acquainted with the other proceedings should be admitted amongst us I told him I thought the other Gentry would never consent to it but I would propose it which I did and we were all much against it but the King did press it so much as at the last it was consented unto and Goring and Iermin came to my Chamber there I was appointed to tell them after they had sworn to Secrecy what we had proposed which I did But before I go into the Debate of the way I must tell you Iermin and Goring were very earnest Suckling should be admitted which we did all decline and was desired by all our men to be resolute in it which I was and gave many Reasons whereupon Mr. Goring made answer he was ingaged with Suckling his being imployed in the Army but for his meeting with us they were content to pass it by Then we took up again the ways that were proposed which took great debate and theirs differed from ours in Violence and Heigth which we all protested against and parted disagreeing totally yet remitted it to be spoken of by me and Iermin to the King which we both did and the King constant to his former Resolutions told them these wayes were all vain and foolish and would think of them no more I omit one thing of Mr. Goring he desired to know how the Chief Commands were to be disposed of for if he had not a Condition worthy of himself he would not go along with us We made answer That no body thought of that we intended if we were sent down to go all in the same capacity we were in he did not like that by any means and by that did work so with Mr. Chidley that there was a Letter sent by some of the Commanders to make him Lieutenant-General and when he had ordered this matter at London and Mr. Chidley had his Instructions then did he go to Portsmouth pretending to be absent when this was a working we all desired my Lords of Essex or Holland to be General but Goring and Iermin were for Newcastle They were pleased to give Report that I should be General of the Horse but I protest neither to the King nor any else did I so much as think of it My Lord of Holland was made General and so all things were laid aside and this is the Truth and all the Truth I knew of these proceedings and this I will and do protest unto you upon my Faith and Wilmot Ashburnham and O-Neal have at several times confessed and sworn I never said any thing in the business they did not every one agree unto and justify This Relation I sent you rather to inform you of the truth of the matter that you may the better know how to do me good but I should think my self very unhappy to be made a betrayer of any body what concerned the Tower or any thing else I never medled withal nor ever spake with Goring but that night before them all and I said nothing but what was consented unto by any party I never spake one word with Suckling Carnarvan Davenant or any other creature Methinks if my Friends and kindred knew the Truth and Justice of the matter it were no hard matter to serve me in some measure Afterwards was read Father Philips's Letter to Mr. Mountague as followeth THe good King and Queen are left very naked the Puritans if they durst would pull the good Queen in pieces Can the good King of France suffer a Daughter of France his Sister and her Children to be thus affronted Can the wise Cardinal endure England and Scotland to unite and not be able to discern in the end it is like they will joyn together and turn head against France A stirring active Ambassador might do good here I have sent you a Copy of the Kings Speech on Saturday last at which time he discharged his Conscience concerning the Earl of Strafford and was advised to make that Speech by the Earl of Bristol and the Lord Savile This Speech did much operate to the disadvantage of the Earl of Strafford for the Commons were thereby much incensed and inflamed against him and this brought forth the next day being Monday a Protestation which was taken in both Houses of Parliament of the same nature but rather worse than the Scotch Covenant The Londoners who are very boysterous came upon Monday 5 or 600 and were so rude that they would not suffer the Lords to come and go quietly and peaceably to their House but threatened them that if they had not Justice and if they had not his Life it should go hard for all those that stood for him following them up and down and callâ—g for Iustice Iustice Iustice. There was in the House of Commons Fifty six that denyed to pass the Earl of Straffords Bill their Names were taken and they were fixed upon Posts in divers parts in London and there was written over head These are Straffordians the Betrayers of their Countrey By this means it came to pass that the Lords and Judges were much affrighted and the most of his friends in the Lords House forsook him all the Popish Lords did absent themselves the Lords of Holland and Hartford were absent so was Bristol and others Savil and the Duke only stuck close and faithfully to him and some few other Lords God knows the King is much dejected the Lords much affrighted which made the Citizens and the House of Commons shew their heads some have braved little less than to Unthrown His Majesty Who if He had but an ordinary Spirit might easily quash and suppress these people Our good Queen is much afflicted and in my
Majesty continuing still to take the advice of His Great Council the Parliament along with him in the management of the great affairs of the Kingdom The Earl of Strafford understanding that His Majesty had passed the Bill did Humbly Petition the House of Peers SEEing it is the good Will and pleasure of God that your Petitioner is now shortly to pay that Duty which we all owe to our frail Nature he shall in all Christian Patience and Charity conform and submit himself to your Justice in a comfortable assurance of the great hope laid up for us in the Mercy and Merits of our Saviour blessed for ever Only he humbly craves to return your Lordships most Humble thanks for your Noble Compassion towards those Innocent Children whom now with his last blessing he must commit to the protection of Almighty God beseeching your Lordships to finish his pious intentions towards them and desiring that the reward thereof may be fulfilled in you by him that is able to give above all we are able to ask or think Wherein I trust the Honourable House of Commons will afford their Christian Assistance And so beseeching your Lordships Charitably to forgive all his Omissions and Infirmities he doth very heartily and truly recommend your Lordships to the Mercies of Our Heavenly Father and that for his Goodness he may perfect you in every good Work Amen THO. WENTWORTH WHereas the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons in this present Parliament Assembled have in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England Impeached Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason for endeavouring to subvert the Antient and Fundamental Laws and Government of His Majesties Realms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law in the said Kingdoms and for exercising a Tyrannous and exorbitant Power over and against the Laws of the said Kingdoms and the Liberties Estates and Lives of His Majesties Subjects and likewise having by his own Authority Commanded the Laying and Assessing of Soldiers upon His Majesties Subjects in Ireland against their consents to compel them to obey his unlawful Summons and Orders made upon Paper-Petitions in Causes between Party and Party which accordingly was executed upon divers of His Majesties Subjects in a Warlike manner within the said Realm of Ireland and in so doing did Levy War against the Kings Majesty and His Liege People in that Kingdom And also for that he upon the unhappy Dissolution of the last Parliament did slander the House of Commons to His Majesty and did Counsel and Advise His Majesty That he was loose and absolved from the Rule of Government and That he had an Army in Ireland by which he might reduce this Kingdom for which he deserves to undergo the Pains and Forfeitures of High Treason And the said Earl hath been an Incendiary of the Wars between the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland all which Offences have been sufficiently proved against the said Earl upon his Impeachment Be it therefore Enacted by the Kings Most Excellent Majesty and by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by the Authority of the same that the said Earl of Strafford for the Heinous Crimes and Offences aforesaid stand and be adjudged and attainted of High-Treason and shall suffer such Pain of Death and incurr the Forfeitures of his Goods and Chattels Lands Tenements and Hereditaments of any Estate of Freehold or Inheritance in the said Kingdoms of England and Ireland which the said Earl or any other to his use or in trust for him have or had the day of the first sitting of this Parliament or at any time since Provided that no Judge or Judges Justice or Justices whatsoever shall adjudge or interpret any act or thing to be Treason nor hear or determin any Treason in any other manner than he or they should or ought to have done before the making of this Act and as if this Act had never been had or made Saving always unto all and singular Persons Bodies Politick and Corporate their Heirs and successors others then the said Earl and his Heirs and such as Claim from by or under him all such Right Title and Interest of in and to all and singular such of the said Lands Tenements and Hereditaments as he they or any of them had before the first day of this present Parliament any thing herein contain'd to the contrary notwithstanding Provided That the passing of this present Act or His Majesties Assent thereunto shall not be any determination of this present Sessions of Parliament But that this present Sessions of Parliament and all Bills and Matters whatsoever depending in Parliament and not fully Enacted or Determined and all Statutes and Acts of Parliament which have their continuance until the end of this present Session of Parliament shall remain continue and be in full force as if this Act had not been The day following the King wrote this Letter to the Lords on the behalf of the Earl of Strafford and sent it by the Prince My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Iustice of the Kingdom by passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford but Mercy being as inherent and inseparable to a King as Iustice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate Man to fulfil the Natural Course of his Life in a Close Imprisonment Yet so if ever he make the least offer to escape or offer directly or indirectly to meddle in any sort of publick business especially with me either by Message or Letter it shall cost him his Life without further Process This if it may be done without the Discontentment of my People will be an unspeakable contentment to me to which end as in the first place I by this Letter do earnestly desire your Approbation and to endear it more have chosen him to carry it that of all your house is most dear to me So I desire that by a Conference you will endeavour to give the House of Commons Contentment assuring you that the Exercise of Mercy is no more pleasing to me than to see both Houses of Parliament Consent for my sake that I should moderate the severity of the Law in so important a Case I will not say that your Complying with me in this my intended Mercy shall make me more Willing but certainly 't will make me more Chearful in Granting your Iust Grievances But if no less then his life can satisfie my people I must say Fiat Justitia Thus again recommending the Consideration of my Intention to you I rest Your unalterable and affectionate Friend Charles R. Whitehall 11th of May 1641. If he must dye is were Charity to Reprieve him till Saturday This Letter all Written with the Kings own Hand and delivered by the Hand of the Prince was twice Read in the House and after serious and sad Consideration the
hope shortly to be gathered to enjoy Eternal Happiness which shall never have an end I desire heartily to be forgiven of every Man if any rash or unadvised Words or Deeds have passed from me and desire all your Prayers and so my Lord farewel and farewel all things in this world The Lord strengthen my Faith and give me Confidence and Assurance in the Merits of Christ Jesus I trust in God we shall all meet to live Eternally in Heaven and receive the accomplishment of all Happiness where every Tear shall be wiped from our Eyes and sad thoughts from our Hearts And so God bless this Kingdom and Jesus have Mercy on my Soul Then turning himself about he saluted all the Noblemen and took a solemn leave of all considerable persons on the Scaffold giving them his Hand And after that he said Gentlemen I would say my Prayers and I intreat you all to pray with me and for me Then his Chaplain laid the Book of Common Prayer upon the Chair before him as he kneeled down on which he prayed almost a quarter of an hour then he prayed as long or longer without a Book and ended with the Lords Prayer then standing up he spyed his Brother Sir George Wentworth and call'd him to him and said Brother We must part remember me to my Sister and to my Wife and carry my blessing to my eldest Son and charge him from me that he fear God and continue an obedient Son of the Church of England and that he approve himself a faithful Subject to the King and tell him that he should not have any private Grudge or Revenge towards any concerning me and bid him beware to meddle not with Church Livings for that will prove a Moth and Canker to him in his Estate and wish him to content himself to be a Servant to his Countrey as a Justice of Peace in his County not aiming at higher preferments Carry my Blessing also to my Daughter Ann and Arrabella charge them to fear and serve God and he will bless them not forgetting my little Infant that knows neither good nor evil and cannot speak for it self God speak for it and bless it Then said he I have nigh done One stroak will make my Wife Husbandless my dear Children Fatherless and my poor Servants Masterless and seperate me from my dear Brother and all my Friends but let God be to you and them all in all After that going to take off his Doublet and to make himself unready he said I thank God I am no more afraid of Death nor daunted with any discouragements arising from any fears but do as chearfully put off my Doublet at this time as ever I did when I went to Bed Then he put off his Doublet and wound up his Hair with his Hands and put on a white Cap. Then he called Where is the man that should do this last Office meaning the Executioner call him to me When he came and ask'd him forgiveness he told him he forgave him and all the World then kneeling down by the Block he went to Prayer again himself the Bishop of Armagh kneeling on the one side and the Minister on the other to the which Minister after Prayer he turned himself and spoke some few words softly having his Hands lifted up the Minister closed his Hands with his then bowing himself to the Earth to lay down his Head on the Block he told the Executioner that he would first lay down his Head to try the fitness of the Block and take it up again before he laid it down for good and all and so he did and before he laid it down again he told the Executioner That he would give him warning when to strike by streatching forth his Hands and then laid down his Neck on the Block stretching out his Hands the Executioner struck off his Head at one blow then took the Head up in his Hand and shewed it to all the People and said God save the King A Copy of the Paper containing the Heads of the Lord Straffords last Speech written by his own Hand as it was left upon the Scaffold 1. I Come to pay the last debt we ow to Sin 2. Rise to Righteousness 3. Dye willingly 4. Forgive all 5. Submit to what is voted Iustice but my intentions innocent from Subverting c. 6. Wishing nothing more than great Prosperity to King and People 7. Acquit the King constrained 8. Beseech to Repent 9. Strange way to write the beginning of Reformation and Settlement of a Kingdom in Blood on themselves 10. Beseech that Demand may rest there 11. Call not Blood on themselves 12. Dye in the Faith of the Church 13. Pray for it and desire their Prayers with me GIve me leave here to add two pretty passages more The first is when My L. of Strafford the night before the day of Execution had sent for the Lieutenant of the Tower and asked him Whether it were possible he might speak with the Archbishop The Lieutenant told him he might not do it without Orders from the Parliament Master Lieutenant said he you shall hear what passeth betwixt us it is not a time either for him to plot Heresie or me to plot Treason The Lieutenant answered that he was limited and therefore desired his Lordship that he would petition the Parliament for that favour No said he I have gotten my dispatch from them and will trouble them no more I am now petitioning an Higher Court where neither Partiality can be expected nor Error feared But my Lord said he turning to the Primate of Ireland then present what I should have spoken to my Lords Grace of Canterbury is this You shall desire the Archbishop to lend me His Prayers this night and to give me his Blessing when I go abroad to morrow and to be in his Window that by my last farewel I may give him thanks for this and all other his former Favours My Lord Primate having delivered the Message without delay the Archbishop replyed That in Conscience he was bound for the First and in Duty and Obligation to the Second but he feared his Weakness and Passion would not lend him Eyes to behold his last departure The next morning at his coming forth he drew near to the Archbishops Lodgings and said to the Lieutenant Though I do not see the Archbishop give me leave I pray you to doe my last observance towards his Rooms In the mean time the Archbishop advertised of his approach came out to the Window then the Earl bowing himself to the ground My Lord said he Your Prayers and your Blessing the Arch-Bishop lift up his Hands and bestowed both but overcome with Grief fell to the ground in Animi diliquio the Earl proceeding a little further bowed the Second time saying Farewel my Lord God protect your Innocency The next is When he was marching to the Scaffold more like a General at the Head of an Army as many of the spectators then said
Straffords Defence Lord Cottington a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Cottington a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Cottington a Witness Sir Arthur Ingram a Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Lord Dillon a Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard's Reply Article XII Charge Mr. Maynard Proclamation Proclamation Mr. Maynard Mr. Crosby Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Allen. Winness Mr. Welsh Witness Mr. Gough Witness Patrick Gough Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Mr. Blunkett Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Mr. Crosby Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Gibson Mr. Slings by E. of Strafford Lord Robert Dillon E. of Strafford Mr. Gibson Mr. Maynard Mr. Gibson Article XIII Charge Benjamin Croky Witness Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness E. of Strafford L. Rainalaugh Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness L. Rainalaugh Witness Mr. Gough Witness Mr. Firzgarret Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Article XV. Charge Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Savill Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Mr. Maynard L. Strafford Mr. Palmer Mr. Pym. Mr. Savill Witness Mr. Palmer L. Steward Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Gough Witness Richard Welsh Witness Patrick Cleare Witness Nicholas Ardah Witness Berne Witness Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard Mr. Kennedy Mr. Palmer Mr. Little Witness Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard Lord Strafford Lord Rana laugh Mr. Palmer Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Defence Lord Dillon Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Lord Dillon Tyrringham Conley Witness Henry Dillon Tyrringham Ranailaugh Strafford Palmer E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Mr. Pym. Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Ardah Witness Savill Witness Dillon Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Reply Sir Arthur Tyrringham Article XVI Charge Iohn Loftus Witness Wade Witness Lorky Witness Richard Wade Witness Mr. Palmer Lord Roche Witness E. of Strafford Nash Witness Parry Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Afterwards His Majesties Attorney-General Linch Witness Fitz-gerard Witness Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Mr. Riley Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Ralton E. of Strafford Mr. Gibson Dillon Wit ness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford Mr. Wether inge Ralton E. of Strafford Slingsby Witness Little Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmers Reply Mr. Palmer Torky Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Richard Wade Witness Patrick Gough Witness Mr. Glyn. Article XIX Charge Mr. Maynard Mr. Maxwel Mr. Whitlock Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness Mr. Whitlock Mr. Salmon Witness Iohn Loftus Witness Mr. Whitlock Defence E. of Strafford Robert Lord Dillon Witness Manwaring Sir Adam Loftus Witness Maynard Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Slingsby Witness Trueman Witness Little Witness Ralton Sir Philip Manwaring Witness Robert Lord Dillon Witness Sir Adam Loftus Witness Sir Philip Manwaring Witness Whitlock's Reply Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Stroud E. of Strafford Stroud E. of Strafford Article XX. Charge Article XXI Charge Article XXII Charge Artic. XXIII Charge Art XXIV Charge L. High Steward Whitlock E. of Strafford Whitlock Maynard L. H. Steward Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford E. of Traquair E. of Strafford L. Digby Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Traquair Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford L. H. Steward E. of Morton Mr. Whitlock Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Whitlock Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Northumberland Witness Bish. of London Witness Mr. Barnewell Witness Mr. Whitlock Archbishop of Armagh Witness L. Conway Witness Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Ro. King Witness L. Ranalaugh Witness L. Ranalaugh Witness Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Sir Thomas Barrington Witness King Witness Ranalaugh Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Tho. German Witness E. of Bristol Witness E. of Holland Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock E. of Clare L. H. Steward Mr. Maynard Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Slingsby Witness E. of Strafford Marquis Hamilton Witness Mr. Slingsby Witness Sir George Wentworth Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford L. Treasurer Witness Mr. Maynard L. Treasurer Witness L. Cottington Mr. Maynard L. Cottington Mr. Maynard L. Cottington Marq. Hamilton Witness E. of Strafford M. Hamilton L. Goring Witness Mr. German Witness Mr. Glyn. L. Treasurer L. Cottington E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock's Reply L. Conway Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Glynn L. Cottington Mr. Glynn Mr. Pym. Artic. XXV Charge Mr. Maynard L. Treasurer Tho. Wiseman Witness Tho. Wiseman Witness E. of Berkshire Garaway Lord Mayor of London E. of Strafford Garaway Defence of the E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Art XXVI Charge Robert Edwards Witness Palmer Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Henley Witness E. of Straffords Defence I. Cottington Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynards Reply Mr. Whitlock Mr. Strowd Garaway Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Strowde Art XXVII Charge Mr. Maynard Sir Hugh Cholmeley Witness Sir Henry Cholmley Witness Hotham Witness Stapleton Witness L. Wharton Witness Pennyman 〈◊〉 Mr. Maynard Griffin Witness Lord Clare Mr. Glyn. Mr. Strickland Witness Burroughes Witness Cholmeley Witness Dowsen Witness Pierson Witness Ingram Witness Griffin Witness Cholmley Witness Mr. Maynard E. of Straffords Defence Neale Witness Osborne Witness Mr. Maynard Pennyman Witness E. of Strafford L. Wharton L. Wharton Pennyman Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Glynn Mr. Maynard E. Strafford Pennyman Witness Savill Witness Pennyman Witness Osborne Witness Savill Witness Rhodes Witness Danby Witness Mr. Maynard Wentworth Witness E. of Strafford Strickland Witness Edw. Osborne Wil. Pennyman E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Cholmeley Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Object Answ. Object Answ. Owen ' s Case of Sandwich in Kent The House of Commons Adjourned upon this Speech of the Kings in some dissatisfaction May the 3. the Commons having a Plot discovered fall into the Debate thereof And the same day Resolve upon a Protestation The Preamble to the Protestation The Commons send a Message to the Lords concerning the Plot. And desire a Select Committee to take Examinations upon Oath And that no Servant of the King or Queens Majesty departs the Kingdom till they be examined And sent a Letter to the Army to assure them of the Parliaments care of them The Commons past several Resolves These Resolves and the Protestation commuicated to the Lords Mr. Hollis his Speech in a Message to the Lords about the Plot. Multitudes of people flock to Westminster crying Iustice Iustice c. The people assemble again in multitudes which the Lords communicate to the Commons at a Conference And communicates the Petition of the multitude as followeth Desiring Justice and Execution upon the Earl of Strafford To be secured against Plots And against a Garrison newly put into the Tower To make way forth Earl of Straffords escape The Lords send Six Peers to the Tower to inquire of this business The Lieutenant said he had His Majesties Command to receive 100 men The Lords at the Conference declared That the Tumults hindred their proceeding upon the Bill of Attainder The Lords took the Protestation And the multitudes departed A Bill for the continuance of the present Parliament twice read The Earl of Straffords Letter to the King A great Hubbub in the City Conspirators fled The Queen desigas to goe to Portsmouth Proclamation to call in the Conspirators A Letter to prevent the design to engage the Army against the Parliament sent to Sir Iacob Ashly and Sir Iohn Conyers The Plot consisted of thre heads Capt. Bilingsly his Examination that he had Orders to get 100 men into the Tower The Earl expostulates about his escape Examination of three Witnesses more as as to the Earls escape Col Gorings examination about the Plot. Mr. Peircy his better against the Plot. Father Philips his Letter against the Parliament Earl of Holland General of the Army Father Philips to be sent for He appears Several Votes against Ar. Peircy about the Plot. Barkley and O-Neal are fled Mr. Peircy charged with High Treason A Vote to vindicate Col. Goring Bill of Attainder and for continuance of the Parliament passed Message to the Lords to move the King for His Consent to pass the Bill of Attainder To Press Mariners The King Judges and Bishops consult about Strafford The King gives Warrant for a Commission to give His Assent to the Bill for execution of the Earl of Strafford The Royal Assent given this day and the Bill passed The King consents that the Irish Army should be instantly disbanded Thanks returned to His Majesty The Earl of Strafford's Petition to the House of Peers The Bill of Attainder * This Proviso hath occasioned the common discourse and opinion that this Judgment against the Earl was Enacted never to be drawn into President The Kings Letter on behalf of the Earl of Strafford Twelve Lords sent to the King QueenMother The Earl of Strafford brought to the Scaffold His Speech His Majestys Propositions tothe House of Commons touching Supply See page in the First Part of Historical Collections The Charge of the Scotch Commissioners presented to the Parliament The description of his Person and Family Mr. Slingsby's Interment His Extraction and Education
were placed for all the Iustices or Iudges to be their Assistants There were also Seats provided for all the Commons in Parliament though they came not with their Speaker and his Mace as a House of Parliament but as a Committee of the whole House Seats were likewise prepared for the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland and Ireland which made it an Assembly of Three-Kingdoms At the lower end of the Scaffolds a place was provided for Thirteen Members of the House of Commons who were appointed for the Earls Prosecutors to manage the Evidence against him near to them stood the Prisoner with a Table before him and a Desk to write upon and a Chair was set for him to rest himself when he found it needful The Author of the ensuing Papers was purposely placed near the Earl to take in Characters whatsoever should be said either against or for him and to the best of his skill he did impartially put in Writing what was said in the Case Pro and Con he hath not wittingly or willingly omitted the least Particle said in the Prisoners Defence either by himself or any body in his behalfe he hath not varied the form or manner of his Expressions being full of Eloquence and pleasing Rhetorick and excellently adapted to move compassion both in his Iudges and the numerous Assembly of Auditors The Greatness of this Minister of State 's Tryal every way answered the High Station and Employments unto which he had been advanced and the lofty Designs he had managed And the Books of his Life from the time of his admission in the Cabinet of his Princes Council were exposed to the Worlds View and the most profound Learning of the Laws of our Countrey the sharpest Wit and the deepest wisdom of our Kingdom were employed to examine and measure what he had done Not only by those Rules of Iustice whereby all our ordinary Courts of Iustice are wisely bound by our Ancestors to proceed in the Trial of Criminals but by those Fundamental Rules and Maxims of our English Government which that Parliament asserted to be the safeguard both of the King and People and to be so reserved in the custody of the Supream Legislative Power that no Criminals by the violation of those First Principles which they said gave the Being to our Government can be judged otherwise than in Parliament the ordinary Iudges being obliged by that famous Statute of the 25th of Edw. 3. concerning Treasons to Respit Iudgment in all such Cases until the matter be declared in Parliament and Iudgment there given whether the offence whereof any shall be accused be Treason or other Felony This Tryal being upon an Impeachment for Treasons not specially named and declared in the Statute of the 25th Edw. 3. occasioned more industrious and exquisite searches to be made into the most antient Records of the Kingdom than had been for some hundreds of years and also caused the most Learned of the Long Robe to tumble over their Law-Books and to apply their minds to look into the bowels of our antient Laws and the reason of them from whence they had their Being and doubtless the Counsel on either side brought out of their most secret Treasuries the quintescence of all their Learning and Studies besides the weight of the Cause every mans Reputation pushed him to shew his utmost skill before so great and so grave an Assembly of such Critical and excellent Iudges and Auditors The Reader may find in these Papers all the sweetness of Learning Wisdom and Policy which was the issue of the long Labours and Travels of many industrious Bees in the whole spring of their youth and vigor The long continuance of this Trial is another Evidence of its greatness it begun the 22 of March 1640. and continued with the interposition of divers Intervals for deliberation and providing Evidence until the 12th of April 1641. And an ACT for Iudgment in a Bill of Attainder passed against the Earl in the House of Commons the 21 of the same month and in the House of Peers on the 10th of May following I ought not to anticipate the Reader with any thing that happened during this solemn Tryal nor to point at matter of Law or Fact every Reader ought to suppose himself present at the Tryal and to make his own Comments upon the Law and Fact as it appeared every Professor or Student of the Law may transcribe into his Common place Book what he shall judge of most use and every States-man may do the like in his Studies and every Man great and small may if he please make excellent Moral Reflections upon the Rise Greatness and fall of this seeming Fortunate and yet at last Unfortunate Gentleman This Great Mans principal Crime objected against him by the Parliament was his attempts to subvert that excellent Law called The Petition of Right which he himself especially in a Speech made by him in Parliament on the 22 of March in the year 162â— had promoted and pressed with the most ardent Zeal as the best Inheritance he could leave his Posterity and all the Laws confirmed and renewed in that Petition of Right were said to be the most invenomed Arrows that gave him his mortal wound but how justly these were urged against him is not my part to determine I wish my Labours in Collecting truly the Matter of Fact may be an occasion to many to make True and Righteous Iudgment in this particular Case so much Controverted and that from these Matters of Law and Fact such right measure may be taken that all our future Ministers of State may escape the conjoyned Complaints of the Three Kingdoms against them and that the Government may be so Administred as shall best conduce to the happiness of the King and Kingdom ADVERTISEMENT THere is lately published Historical Collections The Second Part. Containing the principal Matters which happened from the Dissolution of the Parliament on the 10th of March 4 Car. I. 162â— until the summoning of another Parliament which met at Westminster April 13. 1640. With an Account of the Proceedings of that Parliamet and the Transactions and Affairs from that time until the meeting of another Parliament Nov. 3 following with some remarkable passages therein during the Firstsix months Impartially related and disposed in Annals Setting forth only Matter of Fact in order of Time without Observation or Reflection By Iohn Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn Esq An Introductive Account of several Passages previous to the GRAND TRYAL of Thomas Earl of Strafford who was Impeached by the House of Commons on the 11th of November 1640. As also of Passages and Proceedings in Parliament from that time unto the 22. of March the same Year when his Trial first began in Westminster-Hall Likewise an Account of Proceedings and remarkable Passages in both Houses of Parliament and some material Matters elsewhere Concomitant to the said Trial during the time it lasted which was until the 30th of April 1641. Friday
these now there remains that other Second Treason that I should be guilty of endeavouring to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land in the first of those Seven Articles My Lords That those should now be Treason together that are not Treason in any one part and Accumulatively to come upon me in that kind and where one will not do it of it self yet woven up with others it shall do it Under favour my Lords I do not conceive that there is either Statute-Law or Common-Law that hath declared this endeavouring to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes to be High Treason I say neither Statute-Law nor Common-Law Written that I could hear of and I have been as diligent to enquire of it as I could be And your Lordships will believe I had reason so to do And sure it is a very hard thing I should here be question'd for my Life and Honor upon a Law that is not Extant that Cannot be Shewed There is a Rule that I have read out of my Lord Cook Non apparentibus non existentibus eadem est Ratio Iesu My Lords Where hath this Fire lay'n all this while so many hundred years together that no Smoak should appear till it burst out now to consume me and my Children Hard it is and extream hard in my Opinion that a Punishment should Precede the Promulgation of a Law that I should be Punished by a Law Subsequent to the Act done I most humbly beseech your Lordships take that into Consideration for certainly it were better a great deale to live under no Law but the Will of Man and Conform our selves in Humane Wisdom as well as we could and to Comply with that Will then to live under the Protection of a Law as we think and then a Law should be made to punish us for a Crime precedent to the Law then I conceive no Man living could be safe if that should be admitted My Lords it is hard in another respect that there should be no Tokens set upon this Offence by which we may know it no manner of Token given no Admonition by which we might be aware of it If I pass down the Thames in a Boat and run and Split my self upon an Anchor if there be not a Buoy to give me warning the Party shall give me Damages but if it be Marked out then it is at my own peril Now my Lords Where is the Mark set upon this Crime Where is the Token by which I should discover if it be not Marked if it lie under-Water and not above there is no Humane Providence can prevent the Destruction of a Man Presently and Instantly Let us then lay aside all that is Humane Wisdom let us rely onely upon Divine Revelation for certainly nothing else can preserve us if you will Condemn us before you tell us where the Fault is that we may avoid it My Lords may your Lordships be pleased to have that regard to the Peerage of England as never to suffer your selves to be put upon those Moot-points upon such Constructions and Interpretations and Strictness of Law as these are when the Law is not clear nor known If there must be a Tryal of Wits I do most humbly beseech your Lordships to consider that the Subject may be of something else then of your Lives and your Honors My Lords We find that in the Primitive time on the Sound and Plain Doctrine of the blessed Apostles they brought in their Books of Curious Art and burnt them My Lords it will be likewise under favour as I humbly conceive Wisdom and Providence in your Lordships for your selves and posterities for the whole Kingdom to cast from you into the Fire those Bloody and Misterious Volumes of Constructive and Arbitrary Treasons and to betake your selves to the Plain Letter of the Statute that tells you where the Crime is that so you may avoid it and let us not my Lords be ambitious to be more Learned in those Killing Arts then our Fore-fathers were before us My Lords It is now full Two hundred and forty years since any Man ever was Touch'd to this Height upon this Crime before my self We have lived my Lords happily to our selves at Home we have lived Gloriously Abroad to the World let us be content with that which our Fathers left us and let us not awake those Sleepy Lyons to our own Destruction by Ratling up of a Company of Records that have lay'n for so many Ages by the Wall Forgotten or Neglected My Lords There is this that troubles me extreamly least it should be my Misfortune to all the rest for my other Sins not for my Treasons that my Precedent should be of that Disadvantage as this will be I fear in the Consequence of it upon the Whole KINGDOM My Lords I beseech you therefore that you will be pleased seriously to consider it and let my particular Case be so looked upon as that you do not through me Wound the Interest of the Common-Wealth For howsoever those Gentlemen at the Bar say They Speak for the Common-Wealth and they believe so yet under favour in this particular I believe I Speak for the Common-Wealth too and that the Inconveniencies and Miseries that will follow upon this will be such as it will come within a few years to that which is exprest in the Statute of Henry the Fourth it will be of such a Condition that no Man shall know what to do or what to say Do not my Lords put greater Difficulty upon the Ministers of State then that with Chearfulness they may Serve the King and the State for if you will Examine them by every Grain or every little Weight it will be so heavy that the publick Affaires of the Kingdom will be left waste and no man will meddle with them that hath Wisdom and Honor and Fortune to lose My Lords I have now troubled your Lordships a great deal longer then I should have done were it not for the Interest of those PLEDGES that a Saint in Heaven left me I would be loth my Lords here his Weeping stopt him what I forfeit for my self it is nothing but I confess that my Indiscretion should Forfeit for them it wounds me very deeply You will be pleased to pardon my Infirmity something I should have said but I see I shall not be able and therefore I will leave it And now my Lords for my Self I thank God I have been by his Good Blessing towards me taught That the Afflictions of this present Life are not to be compared with that Eternal Weight of Glory that shall be Revealed for us hereafter And so my Lords even so with all Humility and with all Tranquility of Mind I do submit my self clearly and freely to your Judgments and whether that Righteous Judgment shall be to Life or to Death Te Deum Laudamus Te Dominum Confitemur THE SPEECH OR DECLARATION Of John Pym Esq MY LORDS MAny dayes have been spent in maintenance of the
impeachment of the Earl of Strafford by the House of Commons whereby he stands charged with High Treason and your Lordships have heard his Defence with patience and with as much Favour as Justice would allow We have passed through our Evidence and the result of all this is that it remains clearly proved That the Earl of Strafford hath endeavoured by his Words Actions and Counsels to subvert the Fundamental Laws of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government This is the envenomed Arrow for which he inquired in the beginning of his replication this day which hath infected all his Blood This is that intoxicating Cup to use his own Metaphor which hath tainted his Judgement and poisoned his Heart from hence was infused that specifical difference which turned his Speeches his Actions his Counsels into Treason not cumulativè as he exprest it as if many misdemeanors could make one Treason but formally and essentially It is the end that doth inform Actions and doth specificate the nature of them making not only criminal but even indifferent Words and Actions to be Treason being done and spoken with a Treasonable intention That which is given to me in charge is to shew the quality of the offence how hainous it is in the nature how mischievous in the effect of it which will best appear if it be examined by that Law to which he himself appealed that Universal that Supream Law Salus populi This is the Element of all Laws out of which they are derived the end of all Laws to which they are designed and in which they are perfected How far it stands in opposition to this Law I shall endavour to shew in some considerations which I shall present to your Lordships all arising out of the evidence which hath been opened The First is this It is an offence comprehending all other offences here you shall find several Treasons Murthers Rapines Oppressions Perjuries The Earth hath a Seminary Virtue whereby it doth produce all Herbs and Plants and other vegitables There is in this Crime a Seminary of all evils hurtful to a State and if you consider the reasons of it it must needs be so the Law is that which puts a difference betwixt good and evil betwixt just and unjust if you take away the Law all things will fall into a confusion every man will become a Law to himself which in the depraved condition of humane nature must needs produce many great enormities Lust will become a Law and Envy will become a Law Covetousness and Ambition will become Laws and what dictates what decisions such Laws will produce may easily be discerned in the late Government of Ireland The Law hath a power to prevent to restrain to repair evils without this all kind of mischief and distempers will break in upon a State It is the Law that doth entitle the King to the Allegiance and Service of his People it entitles the People to the Protection and Justice of the King It is God alone who subsists by himself all other things subsist in a mutual dependence and relation He was a wise man that said that the King subsisted by the field that is tilled it is the labour of the people that supports the Crown If you take away the protection of the King the vigor and cheerfulness of Allegiance will be taken away though the obligation remain The Law is the boundary the measure betwixt the Kings Prerogative and the Peoples Liberty whilst these move in their own Orbs they are a support and a security to one another the Prerogative a cover and defence to the Liberty of the People and the people by their Liberty are enabled to be a foundation to the Prerogative but if these bounds be so removed that they enter into contestation and conflict one of these mischiefs must ensue If the Prerogative of the King overwhelme the Liberty of the People it will be turned into Tyranny if Liberty undermine the Prerogative it will grow into Anarchy The Law is the safeguard the custody of all private Interest your Honors your Lives your Liberties and Estates are all in the keeping of the Law without this every man hath a like right to any thing and this is the condition into which the Irish were brought by the Earl of Strafford And the reason which he gave for it hath more mischief in it than the thing it self they were a conquered Nation There cannot be a word more pregnant and fruitful in Treason than that word is There are few Nations in the world that have not been conquered and no doubt but the Conqueror may give what Laws he pleases to those that are conquered but if the succeeding pacts and agreements do not limit and restrain that Right What People can be secure England hath been conconquered and Wales hath been conquered and by this reason will be in little better case than Ireland if the King by the right of a Conqueror gives Laws to his People shall not the People by the same reason be restored to the right of th e Conquered to recover their Liberty if they can What can be more hurtful more pernicious to both than such propositions as these And in these particulars is determined the first Consideration The Second Consideration is this This Arbitrary Power is dangerous to the Kings Person and dangerous to his Crown it is apt to cherish Ambition Usurpation and Oppression in great Men and to beget Sedition and Discontent in the People and both these have been and in reason must ever be causes of great trouble and alteration to Princes and States If the Histories of those Eastern Countreys be perused where Princes order their affairs according to the mischievous Principles of the Earl of Strafford loose and observed from all rules of Government they will be found to be frequent in Combustions full of Massacres and of the tragical ends of Princes If any man shall look into our own stories in the times when the Laws were most neglected he shall find them full of commotions of civil distempers whereby the Kings that then Reigned were always kept in want and distress the People consumed with Civil Wars and by such wicked Counsels as these some of our Princes have been brought to such miserable ends as no honest heart can remember without horror and earnest Prayer that it may never be so again The Third Consideration is this The Subversion of the Laws and this Arbitrary Power as it is dangerous to the Kings Person and to his Crown so is it in other respects very prejudicial to His Majesty in His Honor Profit and Greatness and yet these are the Gildings and Paintings that are put upon such Counsels These are for your Honor for your Service whereas in truth they are contrary to both But if I shall take off this varnish I hope they shall then appear in their own Native deformity and therefore I desire to consider them by these Rules